and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o not_o know_v how_o etc._n etc._n yea_o many_o other_o parable_n do_v our_o saviour_n use_v to_o express_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o his_o kingdom_n here_o in_o every_o other_o respect_n as_o for_o example_n he_o use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n to_o declare_v both_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n thereof_o matth_n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o certain_a king_n who_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n likewise_o he_o use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o house_n holder_n hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n matth_n chap_n 20.1.2_o etc._n etc._n to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o better_a reckon_n with_o god_n for_o their_o long_a continuance_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n special_o if_o they_o presume_v of_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n above_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o diligence_n &_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o christianity_n and_o according_a to_o that_o humble_a trust_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o conclude_v the_o parable_n with_o this_o sentence_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v moreover_o by_o another_o parable_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n let_v out_o to_o unfaithful_a husbandman_n our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o treacherous_a stâ—â—-bournes_a and_o cruelty_n against_o hâ—m_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n mat_n chap_n 21_o verse_n 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 22_o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v to_o the_o same_o end_n use_v another_o parable_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n and_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o by_o the_o first_o bid_v guest_n which_o wâ—re_v the_o jew_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o special_a rudes_fw-la by_o thaâ—_n thrust_v in_o himself_o without_o his_o marriage_n garment_n and_o châ—p_n 25._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o five_o wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n our_o saviour_n do_v likewise_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o secure_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n abhor_v of_o god_n and_o verse_n 14._o and_o 15._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talente_v which_o a_o certain_a master_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n deliver_v to_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v look_v to_o have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v industrious_o employ_v in_o every_o man_n calling_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o diverse_a measure_n of_o they_o special_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o those_o profitable_a end_n wherefore_o he_o have_v give_v they_o or_o otherwise_o that_o fearful_a vengeance_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o his_o hand_n against_o every_o unprofitable_a servant_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o which_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n likewise_o because_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o also_o because_o it_o prepare_v and_o fit_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o as_o we_o see_v before_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n noâ—_n let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o next_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v his_o own_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v thus_o before_o pilate_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n next_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v his_o suffering_n of_o the_o which_o he_o do_v very_o oftentimes_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o troublesome_a or_o uncomfortable_a to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o as_o luke_n ch_n 9_o 44_o 45_o and_o mat_n 17.12.13_o &_o verse_n 22.23_o and_o mark_n 9.12_o and_o more_o particular_o he_o foretell_v his_o betray_n as_o we_o read_v john_n chap_n 13_o v._o 18._o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o his_o crucify_a he_o speak_v likewise_o beforehand_o john_n ch_z 12.32.33_o work_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o wrought_v most_o miraculous_a and_o equine_a work_n of_o his_o burial_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o costly_a ointment_n which_o mary_n pour_v on_o he_o mat_n 26.12_o john_n 12.7_o of_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n answerable_a to_o the_o type_n of_o jonas_n abide_v so_o long_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n mat_n 12.39.40_o of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o he_o usual_o speak_v add_v the_o prediction_n thereof_o to_o the_o foretell_v of_o his_o suffering_n to_o mitigate_v the_o discomfort_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o john_n 2.19.20.21_o mat._n 16_o 2._o ch_n 17.9_o and_o verse_n 22.23_o and_o ch_z 20.17.18.19_o this_o thing_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v plain_o and_o ch_z 10.32.43.34_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n observe_v and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o merciful_a regard_n of_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o whelm_v &_o confound_v with_o excessive_a sorrow_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v plain_o john_n ch_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 15._o and_o ch_n 16._o and_o by_o his_o most_o sweet_a and_o divine_a prayer_n in_o the_o whole_a 17._o chapter_n our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o as_o he_o have_v often_o say_v that_o he_o will_v he_o than_o foretell_v his_o ascension_n to_o marie_n magdalene_n john_n 20_o 17._o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n our_o saviour_n bold_o profess_v before_o the_o chief_a priest_n mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 64._o hereafter_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o touch_v his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o time_n john_n 5.22_o and_o verse_n 27.28.29_o but_o yet_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o mat_n 25.31_o etc._n etc._n the_o precedent_a sign_n of_o which_o time_n of_o his_o come_n our_o saviour_n have_v also_o declare_v matth_n 24._o and_o before_o this_o chap_n 13.39_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o again_o verse_n 49_o 50._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o drawenet_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v most_o comfortable_o as_o of_o the_o only_a comforter_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n distinct_a in_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o one_o with_o they_o both_o every_o where_o present_a of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n john_n chapter_n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o which_o also_o our_o saviour_n make_v very_o plain_a in_o that_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o institute_v after_o his_o resurrection_n mat_n 28.19_o concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v this_o that_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a pastor_n and_o shepherd_n thereof_o john_n 10._o verse_n 14_o 16._o read_v also_o luk._n 13.28.29.30_o touch_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o by_o he_o among_o their_o own_o self_n our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o plain_o john_n ch_z 15_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 17.22_o etc._n etc._n what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o and_o what_o
have_v return_v he_o back_o again_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o proceed_v and_o therein_o to_o rest_v whereunto_o they_o reply_v so_o as_o the_o text_n show_v that_o they_o profess_v plain_o that_o as_o they_o have_v already_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v there_o be_v no_o want_n at_o all_o of_o will_n and_o resolution_n in_o they_o but_o only_o want_v of_o power_n that_o they_o do_v not_o without_o seek_v to_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o which_o because_o they_o may_v not_o do_v of_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o require_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v thus_o overrule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v before_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v fulfil_v concern_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o wit_n not_o by_o ston_a as_o stephen_n be_v afterward_o tumultuouslie_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n concern_v the_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v john_n ch_n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o thereby_o signify_v as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o matth_n chap_v 20.18.19_o jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n therefore_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o themselves_o urge_v still_o their_o plea_n against_o our_o saviour_n pilate_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o general_a accusation_n nor_o mind_v without_o further_a examination_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n he_o put_v they_o to_o some_o particular_a information_n hereupon_o therefore_o apt_o may_v that_o seem_v to_o follow_v which_o we_o read_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n saint_n luke_n chap_v 23._o question_n what_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n they_o begin_v say_v the_o evangelist_n to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o follow_v in_o th'orderlie_a course_n of_o the_o story_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a man_n show_v themselves_o like_o themselves_o or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v worse_o than_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o before_o in_o their_o own_o council_n they_o have_v suborn_v false_a witness_n but_o can_v not_o with_o any_o colour_n proceed_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o explicat_fw-la on_o upon_o their_o dis-agreeing_a allegation_n but_o insist_v and_o make_v their_o decree_n onelâ—_n upon_o a_o forge_a accusation_n of_o pretend_v blasphemy_n in_o their_o own_o hear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o whereby_o in_o truth_n he_o give_v god_n the_o great_a glory_n that_o may_v be_v in_o acknowledge_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o end_n wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o god_n himself_o yet_o now_o before_o pilate_n in_o this_o first_o accusation_n they_o omit_v their_o former_a blasphemy_n till_o afterward_o do_v play_v the_o false_a witness_n themselves_o in_o charge_v our_o saviour_n with_o other_o false_a matter_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o open_a and_o direct_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o clean_o contrary_a thereunto_o as_o matth_n 17.27_o and_o chap_v 22._o verse_n 21._o for_o he_o both_o pay_v tribute_n himself_o and_o also_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o to_o do_v nevertheless_o in_o omit_v the_o forge_a crime_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o by_o their_o take_n up_o of_o this_o slander_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n against_o caesar_n they_o take_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o speed_a course_n that_o may_v be_v against_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o pilate_n will_v be_v more_o easy_o urge_v upon_o this_o accusation_n concern_v caesar_n and_o his_o usurp_a right_n then_o concern_v any_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n although_o th'accusation_n have_v be_v just_a and_o true_a well_o then_o that_o we_o may_v now_o proceed_v pilate_n hear_v thus_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o they_o principal_o stand_v he_o leave_v the_o jew_n and_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o take_v our_o saviour_n with_o he_o for_o so_o follow_v the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap_n 18._o verse_n 33._o etc._n etc._n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n let_v we_o here_o they_o answer_n 33_o pilate_n say_v the_o evangelist_n enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o 3â—_n pilate_n answer_v he_o be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o 37_o pilate_n than_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o see_v how_o after_o pilate_n have_v understand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o have_v get_v some_o ground_n he_o proceed_v judicial_o to_o examine_v he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o examination_n by_o pilate_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v four_o question_n that_o pilate_n make_v and_o three_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o first_o question_n of_o pilate_n be_v ask_v in_o hypocrisy_n or_o more_o particular_o thus_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o &_o three_o be_v demand_v in_o thesi_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o be_v more_o general_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v thou_o a_o king_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n at_o all_o if_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o people_n civil_o yet_o any_o other_o way_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n for_o thus_o far_o do_v this_o question_n of_o pilate_n extend_v the_o last_o question_n be_v only_o by_o occasion_n and_o in_o pilate_n rash_a and_o hasty_a conceit_n not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o pertinent_a if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o have_v consider_v and_o according_o to_o have_v stay_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o what_o may_v be_v more_o meet_a and_o necessary_a for_o a_o judge_n in_o any_o case_n to_o understand_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v into_o question_n before_o he_o and_o special_o for_o pilate_n in_o the_o present_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a that_o ever_o come_v before_o any_o judge_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o stay_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o answer_n he_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o damnify_v himself_o no_o man_n know_v how_o much_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o four_o question_n of_o pilate_n we_o have_v but_o three_o
the_o almighty_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o prison_n then_o they_o have_v before_o when_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o general_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o bounteous_a that_o for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o trouble_n and_o discourâ—gements_n he_o give_v many_o comfort_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o his_o faithful_a child_n at_o any_o time_n so_o destitute_a and_o miserable_a but_o even_o in_o their_o outward_a misery_n they_o have_v be_v spiritual_o very_o bless_v and_o happy_a now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o 8._o branch_n special_a trouble_n may_v put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o special_a comfort_n at_o hand_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o from_o that_o speech_n of_o king_n david_n whereby_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o extreme_a and_o rage_a rail_n of_o shimei_n 2._o sam_n 16.12_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o king_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n yea_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o that_o effect_n which_o short_o ensue_v read_v also_o psalm_n 109_o 28._o though_o they_o curse_v yet_o thou_o will_v bless_v they_o shall_v arise_v and_o be_v confound_v but_o thy_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 31._o for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o save_v he_o from_o they_o that_o will_v condemn_v his_o soul_n read_v likewise_o psalm_n 102.13.14_o thou_o will_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o have_v mercy_n thereon_o for_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v and_o isay_n 40.1.2_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warrefare_a be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n compare_v it_o with_o luke_n 1_o â—1_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 10.37_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o devil_n rage_v most_o and_o according_o he_o inflame_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o instrument_n when_o their_o time_n be_v but_o short_a and_o their_o destruction_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 76.10_o sure_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n send_v upon_o the_o rage_a and_o rail_v assyrian_n 2._o king_n 19.28_o etc._n etc._n 35_o 36_o 37._o read_v also_o mark_v 1.26_o and_o luk_n 4_o 35._o and_o revel_v 12.12_o the_o devil_n have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o use_v any_o diligence_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n work_n but_o we_o may_v of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n within_o the_o space_n of_o few_o year_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v his_o heavy_a burden_n and_o judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v be_v fierce_a against_o his_o servant_n so_o then_o upon_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o may_v just_o say_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 9.4_o who_o have_v be_v fierce_a against_o god_n and_o have_v prosper_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o learned_a beza_n that_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o shewe-token_n that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o work_v some_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a work_n when_o he_o lay_v the_o reins_n loose_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v haste_v to_o confusion_n through_o their_o wicked_a and_o outrageous_a deal_n as_o say_v he_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n do_v confirm_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n sentence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quando_fw-la animaduertimus_fw-la deum_fw-la suis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la laxas_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la habenas_fw-la permittere_fw-la omniaque_fw-la in_o peius_fw-la ruentia_fw-la susque_fw-la deque_fw-la ferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n tum_fw-la norimus_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la nowm_fw-la aliquod_fw-la &_o extraordinarium_fw-la opus_fw-la expectandum_fw-la ut_fw-la seculorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la experientia_fw-la satis_fw-la id_fw-la testatur_fw-la homil_n 9_o in_o hist_n passionis_fw-la final_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o comfort_v in_o time_n of_o extremity_n yet_o this_o may_v suffice_v that_o death_n end_v all_o and_o so_o have_v the_o holy_a martyr_n comfort_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o stake_n yea_o so_o have_v they_o one_o comfort_v another_o that_o though_o they_o be_v to_o take_v a_o sharp_a breakfast_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a supper_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2._o thes_n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n god_n account_v it_o a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o give_v his_o servant_n rest_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o due_a time_n for_o ever_o as_o also_o to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o servant_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o 9_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n this_o may_v just_o be_v as_o the_o seal_n up_o and_o ratify_v of_o all_o comfort_n that_o all_o affliction_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o same_o also_o the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v be_v but_o short_a and_o light_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n whereunto_o they_o guide_v us._n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n pauâ—_n express_o affirm_v 2._o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n say_v he_o which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v to_o we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o be_v answer_v the_o only_a beat_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14.22_o and_o 2._o tim._n 3.11_o 12._o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v bless_v even_o by_o the_o sacred_a mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whosoever_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n matth._n 5.10.11_o 12._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o do_v encourage_v all_o such_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a yea_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o skip_v for_o joy_n see_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v exceed_o great_a luke_n 6.23_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v clear_o and_o certain_o perceive_v that_o the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n to_o speak_v general_o of_o they_o yea_o even_o of_o those_o for_o sin_n when_o they_o cause_n repentance_n to_o salvation_n but_o chief_o for_o those_o that_o be_v endure_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v and_z according_o oughts_z just_o to_o be_v account_v many_o way_n of_o exceed_v good_a and_o comfortable_a use_n but_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n which_o may_v seem_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o death_n the_o which_o be_v a_o affliction_n natural_o more_o fearful_a than_o any_o other_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o affliction_n but_o also_o a_o speedy_a entrance_n into_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n i_o desire_v therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glad_o to_o hear_v you_o rehearse_v some_o of_o those_o special_a comfort_n which_o be_v as_o the_o most_o specifical_a and_o proper_a medicine_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o help_v against_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n whether_o natural_a fear_n or_o fear_v as_o we_o may_v say_v supernatural_a and_o above_o nature_n through_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o wound_a conscience_n question_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v these_o special_a comfort_n be_v answer_v as_o all_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n so_o death_n especial_o be_v to_o all_o those_o which_o in_o that_o respect_n do_v endure_v it_o a_o most_o comfortable_a warrantise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o death_n be_v also_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o end_n and_o abolish_n of_o all_o evil_a not_o only_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n or_o chastisement_n but_o also_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o cease_v whereof_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a most_o comfortable_a to_o think_v upon_o furthermore_o death_n bail_v our_o soul_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n house_n of_o this_o our_o corruptible_a vile_a and_o sinful_a body_n it_o do_v lay_v wide_o open_v the_o way_n and_o passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o most_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o we_o die_v and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o
priesthood_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n now_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o inquitie_n contain_v many_o thing_n we_o must_v proceed_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a degree_n or_o step_n in_o as_o plain_a a_o order_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o attain_v unto_o and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o further_o establish_v of_o our_o faith_n while_o we_o do_v thorough_o behold_v that_o faithful_a record_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o concern_v his_o own_o most_o gracious_a manifest_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o preach_n and_o work_v of_o miraculous_a work_n and_o by_o his_o familiar_a and_o daily_a conversation_n among_o his_o people_n from_o passove_a to_o passove_a and_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o year_n one_o after_o another_o even_o from_o his_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o chief_a passion_n and_o death_n a_o few_o day_n only_o except_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o special_a tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n this_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o day_n of_o his_o tentation_n do_v minister_n unâ—o_v we_o two_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o ouâ—_n saviour_n question_n etc._n etc._n what_o may_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v answer_n the_o first_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a external_a call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a office_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v his_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a entrance_n thereunto_o question_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o where_o be_v these_o thing_n testify_v and_o record_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3._o ch_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n verses_z 16_o 17._o the_o second_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o ch_z of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 3._o ch_n verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o the_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o ch_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o 14._o verse_n and_o more_o brief_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v chapter_n 1_o verses_z 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o rehearse_v now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n concern_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o honourable_a external_a call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a &_o high_a office_n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_n 10_o jesus_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o 17_o and_o lo_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o ch_n 3.21_o express_v further_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v do_v pray_v and_o that_o then_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v the_o lord_n thereby_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a with_o he_o even_o to_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n for_o a_o further_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n witness_v express_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v open_v thus_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v appoint_v a_o most_o high_a office_n above_o all_o that_o may_v agree_v to_o any_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n answerable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v likewise_o a_o most_o honourable_a and_o high_a call_n by_o a_o most_o high_a and_o heavenly_a testimony_n give_v of_o he_o for_o to_o who_o or_o of_o who_o do_v god_n ever_o speak_v thus_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v these_o word_n possible_o agree_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o god_n speak_v they_o of_o he_o as_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n and_o as_o one_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v not_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n only_o but_o even_o for_o perfect_a worthiness_n yeâ—_n so_o please_v as_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o most_o unworthy_a sinner_n the_o l_o ke_n may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n visible_o upon_o he_o for_o never_o do_v he_o nor_o never_o will_v he_o descend_v so_o upon_o any_o neither_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v any_o so_o replete_a with_o all_o grace_n without_o measure_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v whereof_o this_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o visible_a and_o public_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n ch_n 3.34_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o meaâ—ure_n now_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v thus_o replenish_v with_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v for_o that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o hear_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o from_o heaven_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.5_o though_o not_o so_o public_o as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o hear_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o yield_v he_o audience_n while_o he_o speak_v but_o also_o with_o attention_n of_o the_o care_n to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v his_o external_a call_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o you_o do_v likewise_o rehearse_v that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v that_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a entrance_n which_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n our_o saviour_n have_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n question_n where_o find_v you_o any_o record_n of_o this_o answer_n this_o as_o be_v allege_v be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o 12._o concern_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o saviour_n aside_o into_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o concern_v and_o drive_v thither_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o mighty_a motion_n and_o earnest_a instigation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v immediate_o descend_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o that_o solitary_a and_o most_o uncomfortable_a place_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n encounter_n with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v full_a leave_n and_o liberty_n permit_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o these_o point_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v ch_n 1._o verse_n 12.13_o and_o this_o very_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o uncomfortable_a entrance_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v hard_a and_o uncomfortable_a at_o the_o first_o onset_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o all_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v without_o all_o food_n and_o without_o commodious_a lodging_n and_o that_o among_o wild_a savage_a beast_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o the_o most_o unwelcome_a devil_n shall_v have_v free_a access_n to_o molest_v his_o holy_a mind_n with_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o tentation_n and_o to_o have_v power_n over_o his_o body_n to_o carry_v it_o fâ—â—m_a place_n to_o place_n to_o the_o trouble_v of_o his_o sense_n and_o pervert_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v possible_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o we_o will_v have_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o solemn_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v forthwith_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o declare_v his_o mighty_a grace_n and_o power_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n above_o moses_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v but_o behold_v the_o matter_n be_v
king_n testify_v of_o this_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n that_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n that_o by_o he_o prince_n do_v rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n pro._n cha_n 8.15.16_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o caesar_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n prosper_v so_o bless_o as_o do_v that_o most_o noble_a constantine_n who_o first_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o worldly_a government_n to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o other_o caesar_n likewise_o who_o be_v the_o most_o kind_o and_o christian_n imitator_n and_o successor_n of_o he_o the_o same_o experience_n have_v many_o other_o kingdom_n have_v &_o namely_o the_o prosperous_a government_n of_o the_o constantina_n of_o england_n i_o mean_v our_o late_a most_o gracious_a &_o constant_a christian_n queen_n most_o honourable_a in_o she_o own_o name_n elizabetha_n be_v a_o mirror_n hereof_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o be_v always_o of_o bless_a remembrance_n to_o all_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o christian_n church_n the_o pope_n kingdom_n indeed_o false_o boulster_v &_o bear_v out_o under_o the_o most_o sacred_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a it_o can_v as_o the_o world_n have_v now_o have_v long_a experience_n stand_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o least_o of_o all_o with_o any_o right_a christian_n kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v either_o over-dreep_a it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o grow_v upward_o or_o undermine_v it_o so_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o it_o can_v have_v no_o firm_a and_o peaceable_a continuance_n further_o than_o it_o please_v god_n our_o saviour_n to_o restrain_v that_o his_o double_a sworded_a &_o triple_a crown_a power_n which_o he_o usurp_v but_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o himself_o who_o know_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o government_n best_o have_v plain_o and_o true_o testify_v before_o the_o roman_a governor_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o least_o point_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o lawful_a &_o just_a government_n of_o any_o caesar_n king_n or_o prince_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v entire_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o &_o either_o of_o they_o be_v mutual_o helpful_a to_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o they_o both_o but_o chief_o his_o kingdom_n to_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o &_o to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n &_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o which_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n add_v further_a in_o his_o own_o defence_n against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o slanderous_a jew_n a_o notable_a reason_n from_o his_o own_o former_a and_o constant_a practice_n in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n as_o pilate_n himself_o no_o doubt_n do_v know_v and_o observe_v or_o else_o he_o for_o his_o part_n neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o course_n as_o he_o do_v in_o which_o respect_n no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o pilate_n before_o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pilate_n conscience_n say_v thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v another_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o latter_a disannul_v the_o former_a as_o he_o know_v pilate_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v let_v we_o therefore_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v notable_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o say_v our_o saviour_n my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o see_v they_o do_v not_o once_o attempt_v that_o course_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o teach_v they_o so_o but_o the_o contrary_a &_o of_o purpose_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o incline_v to_o such_o a_o attempt_n yea_o so_o that_o when_o peter_n rash_o begin_v to_o resist_v he_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o suppress_v his_o attempt_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o whereof_o also_o it_o be_v like_a that_o pilate_n may_v have_v intelligence_n neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n use_v his_o own_o divine_a power_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o that_o end_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o may_v it_o be_v evident_o perceive_v that_o my_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o of_o nor_o from_o this_o world_n so_o that_o as_o i_o never_o seek_v or_o mind_v it_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v just_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2._o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o pilate_n the_o governor_n as_o for_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o also_o to_o the_o inform_v of_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n from_o this_o answer_n &_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o observe_v what_o they_o be_v hereafter_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o pilate_n understanding_n in_o some_o sort_n the_o distinction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v and_o therefore_o stand_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o ask_v more_o general_o whether_o he_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o princely_a government_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o our_o saviour_n prudent_o shun_v still_o the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o will_v easy_o have_v seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o profane_a company_n about_o he_o and_z to_z pilat_z himself_o our_o saviour_n stand_v before_o he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n pinion_v and_o bind_v he_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o answer_v pilate_n thus_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o though_o i_o do_v not_o rehearse_v the_o word_n again_o and_o then_o he_o annex_v a_o very_a grave_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o though_o he_o use_v as_o excellent_a modesty_n as_o may_v be_v he_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v clear_v the_o same_o for_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v &_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a frustrate_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v i_o to_o testify_v his_o whole_a truth_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o namely_o this_o special_a point_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n ordain_v i_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o saviour_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v pilate_n plain_o to_o understand_v why_o he_o stand_v upon_o those_o term_n with_o he_o and_o not_o of_o any_o vain_a glory_n as_o one_o arrogate_a that_n which_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n belong_v unto_o he_o final_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v unto_o pilate_n not_o so_o much_o for_o pilate_n sake_n who_o despise_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o can_v but_o reverendly_a regard_n this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o describe_v i_o say_v who_o and_z what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n do_v also_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o describe_v they_o from_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v before_o and_o above_o and_o without_o themselves_o that_o be_v from_o their_o election_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v otherwhere_o and_o namely_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o likewise_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n &_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o that_o word_n &_o doctrine_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n while_o he_o
of_o this_o point_n crucify_v the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o be_v crucify_v ans_fw-fr the_o evangelist_n matthew_n continue_v the_o holy_a history_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n 27.31_o 31_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n from_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o like_o to_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_v it_o be_v very_o true_a even_o such_o as_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n as_o we_o may_v read_v chap._n 15.20_o next_o unto_o these_o we_o may_v see_v the_o process_n of_o the_o history_n from_o the_o evangelist_n john_n question_n how_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o forward_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a 17._o of_o his_o 19_o chapter_n thus_o we_o read_v answer_n 16_o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o skull_n so_o call_v the_o which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a goâ—gotha_n 32_o moreover_o luke_n 23.32_o there_o be_v two_o other_o say_v the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v evil_a doer_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v slay_v explication_n explication_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o lead_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n describe_v by_o that_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v familiar_o and_o vulgar_o know_v as_o differ_v from_o other_o place_n the_o which_o also_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 20._o give_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v near_o the_o city_n but_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o this_o place_n diverse_a memorable_a thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o lead_v he_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v most_o full_o record_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v they_o fâ—om_n he_o question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o chap._n 23._o from_o the_o 2.6_o verse_n to_o the_o 32._o 26_o and_o as_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n they_o catch_v one_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o on_o he_o they_o lay_v the_o cross_n to_o bear_v it_o after_o jesus_n 27_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o woman_n the_o which_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o 28_o but_o jesus_n turn_v back_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n 29_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o â—appes_n which_o never_o gaâ—e_v suck_v 3â—_n then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v us._n 30_o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a explication_n explication_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o lead_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n those_o thing_n only_o remain_v concern_v this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o execution_n the_o which_o be_v do_v at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o place_n the_o first_o whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n to_o wit_n the_o offer_n that_o be_v make_v of_o drink_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o refusal_n to_o drink_v after_o that_o he_o have_v taste_v what_o it_o be_v question_n what_o write_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n concern_v this_o point_n answer_n mat._n 17._o verse_n 33._o and_o when_o say_v he_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o place_n call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o the_o skull_n so_o call_v 34_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v explication_n explication_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v matthew_n chap._n 27.33.34_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v though_o in_o some_o little_a difference_n of_o word_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 23._o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v after_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n even_o while_o they_o fasten_v his_o cross_n into_o the_o ground_n a_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o together_o with_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v a_o inscription_n and_o title_n lift_v up_o upon_o it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o pilate_n which_o contain_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o rather_o in_o truth_n a_o most_o deep_a conviction_n of_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o do_v crucify_v he_o insomuch_o as_o most_o rebellious_a subiectâ—_n do_v crucify_v their_o most_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n to_o the_o which_o end_n read_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n matth._n 21.33_o 34.35_o 36_o etc._n etc._n 44._o the_o which_o title_n because_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n do_v more_o full_o record_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n let_v we_o therefore_o borrow_v it_o from_o he_o question_n answer_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n it_o follow_v thus_o chap_n 19_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o john_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o pilate_n write_v also_o a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o this_o title_n then_o read_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n say_v the_o evangelist_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a 21_o then_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 22_o pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v thus_o then_o we_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n give_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lay_v before_o us._n wherein_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v these_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o soldier_n their_o lead_n of_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n second_o the_o description_n or_o notation_n of_o the_o place_n three_o the_o great_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v among_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o follow_v our_o saviour_n four_o the_o excellent_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o they_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n five_o his_o refuse_v of_o the_o mirrhie-wine_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o place_n final_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n which_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n not_o unfit_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lead_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soldier_n take_v off_o the_o purple_a garment_n and_o lead_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o own_o clothes_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o take_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n from_o his_o head_n second_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o tree_n or_o timber_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n first_o all_o alone_a until_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o faint_v under_o it_o as_o one_o through_o human_a infirmity_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o any_o long_o for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v himself_o every_o way_n know_v to_o be_v very_o true_a man_n in_o bear_v every_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n weak_a and_o frail_a nature_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o faint_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o jew_n also_o &_o soldier_n hasten_v forward_o the_o execution_n they_o allow_v he_o a_o help_n hereupon_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n that_o as_o they_o lead_v our_o saviour_n away_o they_o catch_v one_o simon_n a_o cyrenian_a a_o poor_a stranger_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o cross_n
affliction_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n in_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n so_o ever_o see_v we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v high_o and_o precious_o esteem_v of_o he_o for_o he_o that_o so_o dear_o love_v and_o so_o high_o esteem_v those_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o any_o for_o his_o sake_n can_v but_o bear_v like_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o mercy_n be_v show_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o suffer_v that_o affliction_n which_o they_o endure_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o of_o both_o they_o do_v perform_v the_o more_o excellent_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o be_v content_a need_v so_o require_v to_o want_v all_o worldly_a comfort_n yea_o to_o endure_v all_o torment_n for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n sake_n thus_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_a earnest_n in_o commend_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n such_o as_o he_o have_v mention_v yea_o and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o or_o like_o kind_n no_o doubt_n for_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v our_o saviour_n in_o mention_v these_o for_o instance_n do_v not_o mind_n to_o exclude_v any_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o duty_n of_o other_o sort_n and_o kind_n and_o the_o same_o also_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o in_o that_o they_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o those_o to_o wit_n the_o true_a knowledge_n faith_n fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o also_o will_v our_o saviour_n assure_o crown_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a insomuch_o as_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o only_o because_o of_o their_o unmercifulâ—es_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 5.22_o where_o angry_a and_o unaduised_a word_n come_v into_o judgement_n and_o chap._n 12.36.37_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o eccles_n 11.9_o all_o youthful_a prank_n and_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n every_o secret_a thing_n &_o 2._o cor_fw-la 5.10_o all_o that_o every_o man_n have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v express_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o mercifulnes_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o action_n thereof_o to_o their_o praise_n here_o as_o afterward_o of_o unmercifulnes_n only_o to_o the_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a question_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o answer_n first_o because_o through_o self-love_n which_o be_v natural_o most_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o we_o be_v very_o hardly_o draw_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n yea_o most_o hard_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n love_n to_o our_o christian_n afflict_v and_o impoverish_v brethren_n how_o sharp_a soever_o their_o affliction_n be_v though_o it_o be_v hunger_n a_o very_a sharp_a sauce_n as_o we_o all_o may_v know_v or_o nakedness_n or_o any_o other_o second_o because_o these_o duty_n be_v the_o most_o familiar_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n towards_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a with_o hypocrite_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o any_o further_a regard_n three_o because_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o merciful_a and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n more_o plentiful_a &_o constant_a to_o the_o succour_v and_o help_v of_o their_o needy_a and_o helpless_a brethren_n here_o upon_o earth_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a they_o do_v represent_v the_o divine_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o contrariwise_o because_o where_o unmercifulnes_n be_v there_o do_v easy_o lodge_v cruelty_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o as_o any_o be_v more_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a so_o be_v they_o not_o only_o more_o unlike_a to_o grd_n but_o also_o more_o like_a to_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o bear_v this_o brand_n that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o reason_n may_v well_o suffice_v and_o they_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n the_o uncessant_a instruction_n rebuke_n and_o exhortation_n with_o so_o many_o &_o often_o repeat_v promise_n &_o threaten_n tend_v this_o way_n set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o plentiful_a &_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o it_o ter_n giversatrix_fw-la nostra_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la benefaciendumpigra_fw-la alas_o our_o sluggish_a nature_n shuk_v at_o it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o any_o matter_n of_o contribution_n from_o the_o purse_n to_o alm_n or_o to_o any_o other_o holy_a use_n albeit_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v with_o the_o forward_a in_o hear_n or_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n &_o in_o commend_v of_o well_o do_v etc._n etc._n second_o that_o these_o duty_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o familiar_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o few_o of_o such_o have_v be_v charge_v and_o detect_v or_o hypocrisy_n then_o of_o the_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o have_v from_o the_o want_n of_o these_o duty_n improve_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o never_o convict_v any_o of_o hypocrisy_n who_o have_v prove_v themselves_o by_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n musculus_fw-la nulla_fw-la re_fw-la alia_fw-la itae_fw-la declaratur_fw-la generaliter_fw-la animus_n erga_fw-la christum_n sincerus_fw-la atque_fw-la ista_fw-la allectione_fw-la propter_fw-la christae_fw-la musculus_fw-la to_o be_v merciful_a man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n well_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n that_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n towards_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n so_o general_o declare_v as_o in_o brotherly_a love_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o whereas_o love_n may_v be_v declare_v these_o two_o way_n either_o to_o the_o party_n themselves_o who_o be_v love_v or_o to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o more_o sure_a confirmation_n than_o the_o former_a in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o that_o will_v do_v this_o will_v much_o more_o do_v the_o other_o if_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o so_o strong_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whereupon_o very_o well_o conclude_v the_o same_o learned_a man_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la certius_fw-la declarari_fw-la qua_fw-la simus_fw-la erga_fw-la christum_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la pertinent_a &_o maximè_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la contemptissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o can_v be_v more_o certain_o declare_v how_o faithful_a and_o love_a we_o be_v towards_o christ_n then_o by_o our_o deal_n towards_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o chief_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o contemptible_a among_o the_o rest_n now_o thirdlie_o that_o by_o mercifulnes_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o we_o do_v special_o resemble_v the_o image_n or_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v not_o long_o before_o out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n luke_n verse_n 35._o â—6_n and_o coloss_n 3.12_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a man_n do_v thereby_o show_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o image_n that_o one_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o plain_a joh_n 8._o â—4_n thus_o therefore_o all_o the_o reason_n mention_v why_o our_o saviour_n stand_v so_o purposedlie_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n have_v their_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o herewithal_o we_o may_v see_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a true_a christian_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n in_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n either_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o afflict_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n or_o the_o se_fw-la that_o have_v a_o merciful_a regard_n of_o such_o whosoever_o for_o the_o time_n be_v in_o prosperity_n themselves_o likewise_o we_o may_v see_v on_o the_o contrary_a what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o false_a or_o malignant_a church_n be_v in_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o either_o
do_v necessary_o require_v thus_o much_o in_o way_n of_o render_v some_o account_n of_o the_o present_a enterprise_n with_o this_o admonition_n necessary_o as_o i_o suppose_v insert_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o who_o without_o such_o caution_n be_v most_o like_a to_o mislike_v to_o their_o own_o great_a harm_n but_o to_o return_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n this_o do_v i_o now_o humble_o beseech_v of_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o insomuch_o as_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o steward_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n that_o you_o will_v as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o still_o more_o and_o more_o consider_v the_o peerless_a dignity_n &_o efficacy_n of_o your_o office_n of_o preach_v far_o excel_v all_o writing_n or_o print_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n both_o for_o the_o daily_a call_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o obedience_n of_o life_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v by_o your_o holy_a preach_v the_o most_o active_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o write_v yea_o to_o engrave_v all_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n with_o a_o far_o more_o deep_a and_o firm_a impression_n then_o can_v be_v make_v in_o any_o thin_a and_o shallow_a paper_n you_o be_v those_o holy_a instrument_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_a both_o to_o give_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o work_v the_o best_a impression_n in_o memory_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o conscience_n to_o great_a remorse_n and_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o durable_a comfort_n and_o also_o most_o powerful_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v whence_o it_o be_v and_o no_o doubt_n have_v always_o be_v find_v that_o among_o the_o godly_a such_o speech_n as_o follow_v have_v more_o often_o proceed_v from_o their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v then_o from_o private_a read_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n i_o never_o understand_v this_o point_n say_v one_o so_o well_o as_o i_o do_v by_o such_o a_o sermon_n i_o remember_v such_o a_o point_n well_o say_v another_z ever_o since_o i_o hear_v such_o a_o text_n handle_v i_o be_v never_o prick_v in_o conscience_n as_o i_o be_v at_o such_o a_o sermon_n say_v a_o three_o i_o think_v the_o preacher_n speak_v particular_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v great_o comfort_v say_v a_o four_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o preacher_n at_o such_o &_o such_o a_o time_n we_o see_v well_o now_o say_v all_o that_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o pray_v more_o earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o than_o ever_o we_o think_v before_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n i_o say_v be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v reverend_a hearer_n of_o sermon_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o preach_v have_v a_o special_a power_n give_v it_o of_o god_n to_o work_v most_o mighty_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o any_o reading_n or_o other_o private_a or_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n can_v work_v so_o that_o though_o read_v of_o good_a book_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o such_o as_o do_v in_o godly_a manner_n acquaint_v themselves_o therewithal_o yet_o in_o commend_v of_o the_o read_n of_o godly_a writing_n we_o must_v always_o admonish_v â—he_n people_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o hear_n of_o holy_a sermon_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o their_o read_n of_o any_o other_o write_n beside_o yea_o so_o just_a cause_n be_v there_o to_o admonish_v all_o other_o hereof_o that_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n themselves_o will_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n easy_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n truth_n so_o clear_o nor_o have_v find_v they_o so_o comfortable_a by_o their_o own_o read_n prayer_n and_o meditation_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o now_o do_v in_o a_o more_o liberal_a taste_n of_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n have_v they_o not_o their_o own_o self_n not_o only_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o also_o hear_v the_o same_o mystery_n preach_v by_o other_o minister_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o do_v i_o willing_o confess_v concern_v myself_o and_o the_o present_a treasury_n so_o call_v in_o these_o book_n o_o therefore_o be_v you_o entreat_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n to_o labour_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a duty_n of_o your_o office_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o most_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n without_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n all_o writing_n yea_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o will_v lie_v contemn_v and_o despise_v and_o without_o any_o fruit_n unless_o the_o people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_o stir_v up_o by_o you_o to_o have_v the_o due_a regard_n of_o they_o spartam_fw-la igitur_fw-la vos_fw-la nacti_fw-la estis_fw-la reverendi_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la patres_fw-la ac_fw-la fratres_n vos_fw-la inquam_fw-la prae_fw-la coeteris_fw-la provinciam_fw-la sanè_fw-la selectissimam_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la macti_fw-la virtute_fw-la vestra_fw-la coelitus_fw-la sc_fw-la inspirata_fw-la maxim_n i_o qua_fw-la poteritis_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la exornate_a ita_fw-la deum_fw-la remuneratorem_fw-la experiemini_fw-la benignissimum_fw-la locupletissimumque_fw-la ego_fw-la similiter_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la divina_fw-la fretus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la imitator_n maximé_fw-fr in_fw-la votis_fw-la habeo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la opus_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la huic_fw-la scribendi_fw-la negotio_fw-la temperans_fw-la multo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la accuratius_fw-la domino_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la immensa_fw-la bonitate_fw-la concedente_fw-la incumbam_fw-la optimé_fw-fr valete_fw-la and_o now_o henceforth_o extend_v my_o speech_n yet_o more_o general_o this_o i_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o albeit_o this_o book_n be_v in_o some_o most_o dutiful_a regard_n dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a above_o name_v insomuch_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o their_o good_a mean_n to_o vouchsafe_v i_o the_o principal_a time_n of_o such_o quiet_a peace_n and_o rest_n with_o liberty_n leisure_n comfort_n and_o maintenance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o may_v write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o worthy_a the_o read_n of_o any_o nevertheless_o that_o which_o i_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n dedicate_v to_o they_o as_o most_o proper_o and_o of_o best_a right_a belong_v to_o they_o the_o same_o do_v i_o from_o a_o more_o common_a affection_n of_o christian_n love_n and_o duty_n and_o with_o their_o very_a christian_a good_a like_n i_o be_o sure_a communicate_v also_o to_o you_o wish_v and_o pray_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v abundant_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o the_o singular_a both_o profit_n and_o comfort_n not_o only_o of_o they_o and_o they_o but_o also_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n two_o thing_n do_v i_o henceforth_o most_o instant_o request_v of_o you_o first_o that_o you_o will_v esteem_v of_o these_o writing_n only_o as_o of_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o holy_a prophecy_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n to_o help_v towards_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o contain_v in_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o and_o therewithal_o to_o lay_v open_a more_o plain_o that_o manifold_a comfort_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o they_o and_o likewise_o to_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a how_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o to_o be_v find_v most_o perfect_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o no_o other_o writing_n beside_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v these_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o method_n and_o dispose_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n than_o their_o own_o most_o pure_a
of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v express_v our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o care_n &_o practice_v of_o any_o good_a work_n in_o those_o that_o be_v so_o justify_v but_o rather_o by_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o provoke_v ourselves_o &_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o study_n &_o performance_n of_o all_o obedience_n for_o declaration_n of_o our_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o for_o many_o other_o weighty_a cause_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o assure_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n &_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n for_o the_o quiet_a &_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o also_o for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v be_v move_v to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v embolden_v any_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o the_o least_o grieve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o teach_v also_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n true_o justify_v be_v likewise_o true_o sanctify_v yea_o so_o as_o through_o the_o renewment_n &_o regeneration_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o true_a inherent_a &_o practic_a righteousness_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n &_o the_o action_n thereof_o &_o in_o live_v to_o righteousness_n &_o all_o the_o good_a outward_a work_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o usual_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o special_a property_n that_o they_o love_v righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a &_o wicked_a whether_o more_o open_a &_o loose_a transgressor_n or_o more_o close_a &_o counterfeit_a hypocrite_n they_o may_v true_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v prefer_v &_o approve_v for_o righteous_a above_o they_o according_a as_o saul_n be_v convict_v even_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o david_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o yea_o so_o be_v they_o renew_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v true_o &_o indeed_o account_v righteous_a inchoately_a &_o in_o part_n even_o before_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o truth_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a call_n noah_n lot_n job_n and_o many_o other_o just_a man_n fear_v god_n eschue_v evil_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 7_o 1.2_o pet._n 2_o 7_o 8._o job._n ch_n 1_o ver_fw-la 1_o 8._o ezek._n 14_o 20._o luke_n 1_o 6_o &_o ch_z 2_o 25._o in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v true_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apo._n james_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o justify_v by_o their_o work_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o &_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o in_o show_n &_o appearance_n only_o according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o sa_o chr_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v hereby_o be_v just_o discern_v of_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o thou_o be_v &_o how_o thou_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v account_v &_o esteem_v mat._n 12_o 37._o and_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 3_o 7._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a to_o wit_n he_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o &_o in_o truth_n though_o not_o perfect_o righteous_a as_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o in_o that_o he_o write_v thus_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n thus_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n justify_v by_o faith_n have_v as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o a_o general_a care_n and_o practice_v of_o righteousness_n begin_v in_o they_o though_o never_o perfect_v here_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o through_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v so_o upright_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o man_n special_o in_o some_o particular_a action_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o general_a intention_n &_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v true_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v charge_v they_o with_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o child_n bear_v but_o yesterday_o like_a as_o david_n protest_v concern_v his_o loyal_a heart_n towards_o king_n saul_n altogether_o free_a from_o intend_v any_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o as_o ps_n 7_o 3_o 4_o 5_o &_o ps_n 131_o 2._o where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o young_a child_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o that_o matter_n according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o our_o sa._n christ_n mat._n 18_o 1_o that_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o as_o young_a child_n be_v void_a of_o pride_n &_o ambition_n or_o else_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o also_o as_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n clear_v himself_o as_o touch_v his_o uprightness_n in_o government_n and_o be_v justify_v of_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n ch_n 12._o and_o paul_n act._n 20_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o moses_n appeal_v to_o god_n num._n chap._n 16_o 15._o yea_o so_o may_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n behave_v themselves_o in_o duty_n more_o direct_o respect_v his_o own_o divine_a majesty_n that_o they_o may_v true_o protest_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o they_o have_v serve_v he_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n as_o k._n hezekiah_n for_o his_o part_n protest_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n isay_n 38_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o peter_n protest_v joh._n 21.17_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o david_n ps_n 18_o 1_o and_o 116_o 1._o and_o special_o in_o some_o one_o action_n may_v they_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v but_o more_o then_o ordinary_o commend_v therein_o as_o we_o have_v the_o zealous_a act_n of_o phineas_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o he_o execute_v the_o lord_n judgement_n upon_o the_o adulterous_a israelite_n and_o the_o midianitish_a harlot_n it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o please_v be_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n numb_a 25_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o psal_n 106_o 30_o 31._o according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o of_o singular_a love_n towards_o he_o pour_v a_o box_n of_o very_a costly_a ointment_n upon_o he_o very_o say_v he_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o mat._n 26_o 13._o thus_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o righteousness_n in_o truth_n &_o verity_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o infuse_v or_o rather_o inspire_v and_o even_o inherent_a in_o they_o and_o also_o actual_o flow_v from_o they_o in_o the_o action_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a righteousness_n so_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v judge_n and_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n they_o be_v find_v of_o he_o true_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o wicked_a yea_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n when_o they_o shall_v just_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o read_v matt._n 25_o 31_o etc._n etc._n but_o with_o all_o we_o do_v no_o less_o true_o &_o constant_o affirm_v 9_o isay_n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n or_o person_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o leper_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o clout_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o sight_n or_o nought_o worth_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o exod._n 28_o 38_o &_o philip_n 3_o 8_o 9_o that_o all_o this_o their_o righteousness_n be_v only_o by_o favour_n and_o mercy_n accept_v of_o god_n with_o allowance_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o perfect_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n through_o
our_o justification_n may_v yield_v most_o perfect_a glory_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o ephes_n 1_o 6._o three_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v without_o any_o the_o least_o impeachment_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o most_o high_a value_n &_o merit_n before_o god_n tit._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 8_o 19_o final_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o as_o most_o perfect_a comfort_n may_v be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o great_a temptation_n against_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n &_o hell_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7_o 24_o 25_o 1._o cor_n 15_o 57_o and_o 2._o ep._n 1_o 9_o philip._n 1_o 20_o 21._o but_o all_o these_o excellent_a &_o comfortable_a effect_n follow_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o imagine_a justification_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n in_o any_o parcel_n or_o part_n thereof_o which_o will_v even_o falsify_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n itself_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o not_o by_o our_o own_o work_n how_o they_o be_v this_o word_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v be_v draw_v thereunto_o upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n very_o not_o otherwise_o as_o be_v answer_v but_o as_o work_n may_v outward_o argue_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o and_o inwardlie_o confirm_v to_o ourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o perfect_a justification_n by_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n express_v his_o own_o meaning_n chap_n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o show_v forth_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o dispute_v in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chap_n as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o such_o as_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o in_o mayor_n annot_v in_o vers_n 14._o ca._n 2_o the_o which_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o learned_a and_o diligent_a interpretation_n of_o m._n beza_n for_o the_o according_a of_o either_o apostle_n with_o other_o in_o so_o much_o say_v he_o as_o sophister_n we_o will_v in_o our_o language_n call_v they_o caviller_n do_v urge_v no_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n of_o holy_a scripture_n more_o stout_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o true_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n refuse_v of_o some_o as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v the_o rather_o indevor_n brief_o to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o neither_o make_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o caviller_n neither_o yet_o contain_v any_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a favour_n &_o grace_n to_o the_o which_o end_n as_o say_v this_o excellent_a interpreter_n the_o apostle_n drift_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o have_v before_o deal_v against_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o live_v holy_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o be_v accepter_n of_o person_n and_o he_o have_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o their_o false_a vizard_n of_o holiness_n but_o now_o he_o set_v upon_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o such_o as_o put_v upon_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o title_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o rest_v in_o that_o their_o devise_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o righteous_a man_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o whole_a life_n abound_v in_o much_o wickedness_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n drift_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o suppose_v say_v beza_n the_o caviller_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reason_v against_o paul_n special_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v altogether_o in_o this_o to_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o be_v he_o so_o sure_o because_o he_o bicker_v with_o they_o who_o either_o do_v set_v their_o own_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o do_v couple_n &_o join_v they_o with_o grace_n it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o he_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o to_o discuss_v the_o right_a way_n of_o justification_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o institute_v false_a way_n &_o mean_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a but_o as_o touch_v these_o to_o wit_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n james_n have_v to_o deal_v like_o as_o the_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a so_o the_o matter_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a course_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v they_o seek_v to_o establish_v justification_n by_o work_n these_o that_o be_v some_o among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apo_n james_n do_v wright_n they_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v justification_n from_o work_n but_o also_o they_o take_v away_o even_o work_v themselves_o wherefore_o like_v as_o against_o these_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o defend_v that_o not_o good_a work_n themselves_o be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o justify_v be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o so_o here_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o in_o a_o contrary_a course_n work_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a to_o be_v establish_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o true_a justification_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o i_o will_v utter_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_o say_v the_o interpreter_n there_o to_o wit_n in_o paul_n epistle_n the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o cause_n but_o here_o that_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n it_o be_v about_o the_o effect_n there_o paul_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n here_o james_n from_o the_o effect_n go_v up_o to_o the_o cause_n there_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v here_o how_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v there_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n here_o it_o be_v firm_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n there_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v go_v before_o here_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v after_o that_o man_n be_v already_o justify_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v against_o these_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o ascribe_v more_o unto_o work_n than_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o as_o true_a testimony_n of_o righteousness_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o who_o see_v not_o how_o miserable_o the_o sophistical_a caviller_n be_v deceive_v for_o want_v of_o true_a light_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o accord_n james_n with_o paul_n as_o if_o either_o of_o they_o handle_v one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n hence_o come_v that_o their_o crooked_a distinction_n of_o work_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a as_o though_o these_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o ceremonial_a be_v exclude_v by_o paul_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o out_o of_o beza_n his_o annotation_n thus_o therefore_o have_v sufficient_o as_o we_o trust_v for_o the_o course_n of_o this_o our_o exercise_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a and_o high_a point_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o may_v come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n pertain_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n
shall_v oppress_v their_o brethren_n show_v thereby_o how_o great_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v detest_v it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_v also_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n isai_n chap_n 30.22_o you_o shall_v pollute_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o thy_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o and_o chap_n 31.7_o in_o that_o day_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v out_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n &_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o your_o hand_n have_v make_v you_o even_o a_o sin_n and_o by_o ezekiel_n chap_v 18.31_o cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v not_o only_a idolatry_n as_o before_o in_o isaiah_n but_o also_o every_o other_o sin_n consider_v likewise_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v to_o nabuchadnezzer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v of_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n abrumpe_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v rough_a deal_n and_o a_o holy_a violence_n use_v against_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o yield_v unless_o it_o be_v vanquish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o kill_v it_o will_v kill_v etc._n etc._n they_o therefore_o that_o strive_v most_o manful_o and_o courageous_o against_o sin_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n prover_n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o mind_n be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n and_o hebre_n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n the_o weapon_n whereby_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v must_v be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o adversary_n namely_o by_o holy_a prayer_n and_o sometime_o with_o fast_v as_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v require_v our_o resistance_n or_o revenge_n must_v not_o be_v by_o whip_v of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o popish_a penance_n but_o only_o as_o god_n require_v in_o his_o word_n all_o other_o practice_n and_o blind_a devotion_n be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n coloss_n chap_a 2.20_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o make_v semblance_n of_o mislike_v sin_n general_o but_o when_o their_o own_o particular_a sin_n come_v in_o question_n they_o deal_v as_o favourablie_o with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v they_o be_v too_o great_a trifler_n and_o even_o coward_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n they_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o that_o make_v as_o if_o they_o will_v throw_v their_o child_n to_o the_o puttock_n as_o they_o say_v but_o they_o embrace_v and_o hold_v they_o fast_o in_o their_o arm_n still_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v so_o dally_v withal_o if_o we_o mean_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o repent_v we_o must_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a guest_n that_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n as_o they_o say_v before_o he_o will_v depart_v thirdlie_o touch_v admonition_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o example_n and_o experience_n to_o take_v warning_n read_v the_o excellent_a practice_n of_o david_n psalm_n 32._o and_o again_o psalm_n 51.13_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n then_o shall_v i_o teach_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o and_o psal_n 124_o consider_v both_o the_o title_n &_o the_o psal_n and_o ezekiel_n 18.30_o return_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o destruction_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n fourthlie_o concern_v watchfulness_n that_o sin_n renew_v not_o the_o strength_n read_v 1._o cor_n 9.27_o i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n after_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v reproove_v sin_n recover_v strength_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v subdue_v afterward_o matth_n 12.43_o etc._n etc._n muta_fw-la animalia_fw-la cum_fw-la fraud_n capiantur_fw-la si_fw-la aliquo_fw-la se_fw-la modo_fw-la in_fw-la fugam_fw-la excitaverint_fw-la fiunt_fw-la postmodùm_fw-la cautiora_fw-la vitantque_fw-la semper_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la dolos_fw-la insidiasque_fw-la senserunt_fw-la sic_fw-la hominem_fw-la inquit_fw-la lactantius_n poenitentia_fw-la cautum_fw-la ac_fw-la diligentem_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la evitanda_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_fw-la quae_fw-la semel_fw-la fraud_n deciderit_fw-la the_o dumb_a creature_n grow_v more_o wary_a after_o they_o have_v escape_v their_o danger_n much_o more_o ought_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n grow_v daily_o more_o wary_a against_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n fifthlie_o how_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n help_v forward_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n yea_o how_o it_o prevent_v sin_n read_v genes_n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n say_v joseph_n to_o his_o incontinent_a mistress_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o again_o chap_n 42.8_o and_o chap_n 50.19_o he_o persuade_v his_o brethren_n that_o he_o mind_v no_o revenge_n against_o they_o because_o he_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n read_v also_o prover_n 16.6_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n and_o chap_n 14.27_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o chap_v 23.17_o and_o job_n chap_v 28._o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o prou_z 3.7_o read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v this_o holy_a fear_n among_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o help_a grace_n to_o repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n say_v he_o cause_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n for_o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godlilie_o sorry_a what_o great_a care_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psal_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n rejoice_v in_o tremble_a and_o ps_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o that_o be_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n in_o a_o obstinate_a rebellion_n against_o god_n selah_n and_o psalm_n 99.1_o final_o as_o for_o the_o mean_n that_o hinder_v this_o part_n of_o repentance_n aswell_o as_o that_o other_o part_n now_o follow_v we_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o together_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o help_a grace_n which_o do_v former_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o and_o principal_o a_o earnest_a meditation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o our_o dull_a and_o dead_a soul_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v supple_v and_o make_v lithe_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o precious_a oil_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n second_o a_o like_a earnest_a meditation_n of_o all_o other_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n who_o bountifulness_n and_o every_o part_n fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o aught_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n yea_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o forward_o to_o this_o our_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n three_o a_o faithful_a and_o believe_a meditation_n of_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v final_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o withhold_v from_o sin_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n he_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o fear_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o
receive_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o we_o know_v be_v a_o special_a petition_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o explanation_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o answer_n next_o to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v amiss_o that_o you_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o mean_v in_o what_o course_n and_o order_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v this_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n with_o the_o increase_v thereof_o in_o the_o several_a part_n or_o branch_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o for_o the_o present_a we_o can_v discern_v question_n what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o this_o his_o work_n answer_n first_o he_o show_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n his_o own_o ignorant_a sinful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n yea_o he_o subdue_v their_o soul_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o just_a deserve_a damnation_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o and_o accord_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n second_o he_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n with_o hope_n to_o be_v a_o partaker_n thereof_o thirdlie_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o long_a desire_n after_o it_o and_o therewithal_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n which_o may_v just_o separate_v betwixt_o we_o and_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o long_o with_o patience_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o attain_v unto_o it_o fourthlie_o he_o pour_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n a_o feeling_n and_o joyous_a taste_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a readiness_n to_o show_v mercy_n yea_o he_o give_v such_o a_o certificate_n of_o their_o particular_a adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o rejoice_v more_o therein_o then_o if_o they_o have_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o daily_a profit_v by_o all_o holy_a mean_n both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o also_o against_o all_o such_o let_v and_o discouragemente_n as_o they_o do_v meet_v withal_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o read_v john_n ch_n 16.9.10.11.12_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n say_v our_o saviour_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o the_o second_o read_v ephes_n 1.17.18_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 1._o cor_n 2.9.10_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o hope_n see_v rom_n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n three_o for_o that_o desire_n and_o long_v after_o salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v read_v in_o the_o same_o chap_a the_o 23._o verse_n and_o also_o verse_n 26.27_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v even_o sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v note_v by_o this_o property_n that_o they_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal_n 40.16_o and_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v come_v lord_n jesu_n come_v quick_o revel_v 22_o 20._o and_o psal_n 119.41_o let_v thy_o love_a kindness_n come_v unto_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n nevertheless_o they_o wait_v with_o patience_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n jaacob_n gen_n 49.18_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o as_o simeon_n upon_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o and_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 8.25_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o according_a also_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 123._o psal_n behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o mourn_v in_o zion_n isai_n 61.3_o the_o which_o mourn_v also_o minister_v hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n lamen_n chap_n 5.19.20.21_o ezek_n chap._n 9_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o branch_n read_v rom_n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o chap_n 8.15.16_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n herein_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o ep_v 1.8_o and_o in_o comparison_n hereof_o all_o be_v but_o dung_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n true_o estimate_v phil_n 3.8_o final_o touch_v the_o care_n of_o further_a profit_v both_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o we_o read_v philip_n 1.7_o god_n will_v perform_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n warrant_v the_o same_o 2._o thessa_n 1.11_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n he_o will_v lead_v from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n rom_n 1.17_o 2._o corinth_n 3.18_o read_v also_o proverb_n 4.18_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a shine_v as_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o for_o proceed_v in_o knowledge_n consider_v of_o that_o 2._o cor_n 5.16_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o so_o pure_o as_o we_o ought_v look_v too_o much_o to_o his_o abasement_n etc._n etc._n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o a_o figurative_a concession_n like_v to_o that_o 1._o corinth_n 4._o â—_o consider_v also_o of_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o 13._o chap_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 11._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a age_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o estate_n here_o with_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o differ_a measure_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n be_v not_o perfect_a at_o once_o but_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o womb_n first_o ecclesiast_fw-la 11.5_o and_o after_o by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n breast_n &c_n &c_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v grow_v up_o still_o by_o the_o
fatherlie_a care_n to_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n roman_n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o question_n what_o be_v that_o admirable_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n his_o most_o provident_a merciful_a and_o fatherlie_a government_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n answer_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n vain_a foolish_a proud_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o do_v by_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o word_n so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o make_v they_o fool_n in_o themselves_o &_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a also_o miserable_a &_o every_o way_n forlorn_a that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o be_v true_o wise_a holy_a and_o bless_v in_o he_o yea_o he_o lead_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fit_v at_o the_o last_o to_o inhabit_v the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o all_o this_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o even_o hereunto_o do_v the_o lord_n subordinate_a the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n over_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n and_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v he_o sanctify_v all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o special_o guide_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o his_o child_n censure_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o but_o comfort_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v well_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o frame_v their_o heart_n of_o conscience_n to_o will_v and_o desire_n that_o only_o which_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n this_o your_o last_o answer_n contain_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o excellent_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o child_n for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v show_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a government_n in_o the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o chldren_n of_o fool_n make_v they_o wise_a of_o weak_a strong_a etc._n etc._n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a no_o not_o fit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o much_o rather_o therefore_o must_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v of_o god_n philipp_n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n who_o work_v in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o roman_n 8.14_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n final_o galatian_n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o luâ—â—es_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n page_n explication_n and_o proof_n see_v the_o last_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a page_n these_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_a let_v every_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o corinth_n 3.18.19_o read_v also_o rom_n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o galat_n 5.17_o read_v likewise_o revel_v 3.17.18.19_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a etc._n etc._n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o child_n down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a psalm_n 86.13_o and_o psalm_n 130.1_o and_o likewise_o act_n 14.22_o the_o beat_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n but_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n the_o lord_n stand_v by_o his_o child_n as_o a_o tender_a supporter_n and_o comforter_n 2._o corinth_n 4_o 8_o 9_o moreover_o how_o exact_a a_o watch_n and_o how_o provident_a a_o government_n the_o lord_n exercise_v over_o his_o child_n read_v it_o notable_o describe_v psalm_n 139.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o know_v my_o sit_n and_o my_o rise_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n thou_o bold_a i_o straight_o behind_o and_o before_o etc._n etc._n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o to_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o every_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n nourter_v as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o as_o he_o deal_v thus_o watchfullie_o for_o every_o one_o a_o part_n so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conjointlie_o against_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v as_o our_o saviour_n chrâ—st_v hâ—mselfe_n assure_v us._n final_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o of_o every_o one_o apart_o or_o of_o many_o or_o of_o all_o together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o his_o long_a sufferance_n before_o their_o conversion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o conversion_n itself_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o so_o that_o if_o they_o wax_v at_o any_o time_n forgetful_a he_o cause_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o smite_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n david_n after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n he_o give_v they_o trouble_v conscience_n he_o chastise_v they_o sharp_o in_o their_o body_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o take_v away_o all_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n though_o he_o mind_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a joy_n again_o but_o who_o can_v express_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o child_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o let_v we_o now_o come_v now_o to_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o hereof_o answer_n because_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o thou_o be_v honourable_a and_o i_o love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n isai_n chap_v 43.4_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o testify_v deut_n chap_a 7._o verse_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_v 16.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o testimony_n though_o they_o respect_v more_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o manner_n of_o affection_n the_o lord_n bear_v towards_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o free_a love_n and_o adoption_n or_o acceptance_n
prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n they_o be_v likewise_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v procure_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a his_o birth_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hinder_v or_o defeat_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o question_n but_o have_v we_o no_o special_a or_o express_v promise_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o benefit_n answer_n yes_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o singular_a mercy_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o his_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jer_n 23._o verse_n 5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n juda_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o again_o with_o some_o further_a amplification_n chap_n 33._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v the_o prophecy_n already_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o of_o this_o no_o more_o now_o at_o this_o time_n question_n we_o have_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n answer_n yes_o very_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v luke_n chap_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n rejoice_v that_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v that_o simeon_n and_o anna_n rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o rejoice_v as_o have_v singular_a cause_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v hereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o help_v ourselves_o by_o a_o comparison_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o great_a joy_n arise_v to_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o king_n have_v a_o heir_n apparent_a bear_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o who_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o a_o stranger_n whereby_o unnatural_a oppression_n and_o tyrannous_a government_n may_v easy_o take_v footing_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v late_o very_o sensible_o feel_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o after_o the_o doleful_a decease_n of_o our_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n our_o gracious_a king_n james_n have_v succeed_v who_o entrance_n upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o sceptre_n among_o we_o be_v right_o ioious_a to_o all_o right_a english_a heart_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o young_a prince_n yea_o more_o than_o one_o of_o a_o right_n princely_a seed_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a not_o only_o to_o we_o or_o any_o one_o nation_n that_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v perish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n see_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n depend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o see_v as_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v rejoice_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v luk._n 2.13.14_o and_o namely_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o ourselves_o much_o rather_o have_v principal_a cause_n of_o most_o abundant_a rejoice_v herein_o question_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o matter_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o incomparable_a rejoice_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o people_n answer_n first_o because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n most_o gracious_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whosoever_o shall_v thankful_o embrace_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v in_o his_o son_n three_o because_o from_o hence_o arise_v unspeakable_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o present_a blessing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v joinâ—â—eires_n with_o he_o f_o nal_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a because_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v unto_o god_n in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n as_o simeon_n say_v of_o he_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v new_a bear_v yea_o because_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o gloomy_a dark_a and_o tempestous_a weather_n he_o be_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o world_n wonderful_o clear_v the_o whole_a face_n and_o compass_v of_o it_o so_o indeed_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o 9_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n isaiah_n in_o that_o he_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o â—reat_a light_n they_o that_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o cor_n 5.17_o read_v also_o malachi_n chap_n 4.2_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o health_n be_v under_o his_o wing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o some_o order_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 1._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o representation_n be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a then_o be_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n whâ—ch_a moses_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o exod._n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o second_o branch_n read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a angelâ—_n luk._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n and_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n ch_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v
at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v by_o they_o and_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v further_o testify_v concern_v the_o shepherd_n themselves_o that_o they_o return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 19_o that_o she_o keep_v and_o ponder_v all_o in_o her_o heart_n moreover_o concern_v the_o wise_a man_n we_o read_v matth_n cha_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o of_o their_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o whole_a history_n show_v but_o also_o of_o their_o great_a travel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o their_o boldness_n verse_n 2._o of_o their_o joyfulness_n without_o all_o offence_n at_o the_o external_a baseness_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o of_o their_o homage_n and_o worship_n do_v unto_o he_o verses_z 10.11_o and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o their_o circumspection_n and_o care_n to_o perform_v their_o faithful_a allegiance_n verse_n 12._o concern_v in_o the_o example_n of_o simeon_n we_o read_v luke_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 28.29.30.31.32_o he_o take_v our_o saviour_n up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o thou_o do_v let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o verse_n 34.35_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n final_o concern_v the_o prophetisse_n anna_n we_o read_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 36._o there_o be_v a_o prophetisse_n one_o anna_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 38._o she_o come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n all_o which_o example_n no_o doubt_n be_v record_v article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n not_o only_o for_o the_o discourse_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n but_o also_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o like_o imitation_n upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n which_o move_v they_o both_o to_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v as_o they_o do_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o faith_n concern_v this_o article_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o due_a time_n question_n very_o true_a man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n john_n teach_v and_o very_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n answer_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n epistle_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v teach_v so_o for_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n deni_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n both_o of_o his_o birth_n and_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n and_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o open_a adversary_n to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n antichrist_n itself_o give_v for_o the_o title_n of_o such_o plain_o show_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o beside_o that_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v christian_n to_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v therein_o open_a adversary_n to_o god_n who_o have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n true_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o antichristes_n and_o adversary_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o simonianite_n valentinian_o marcionite_n apollinaristes_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o they_o have_v be_v rehearse_v before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o their_o several_a heresy_n against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o which_o heretic_n be_v no_o doubt_n nothing_o better_a than_o a_o airy_n and_o vanish_v belief_n even_o a_o shadow_n and_o spectrum_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o deed_n even_o answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o body_n and_o which_o as_o the_o devil_n bewitch_v they_o to_o think_v be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a or_o airy_n thing_n of_o some_o strange_a composition_n &_o not_o like_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o propound_a order_n of_o our_o course_n nevertheless_o upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n we_o will_v yet_o more_o particular_o inquire_v as_o in_o way_n of_o a_o appendix_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o it_o be_v very_o unskilfullie_o yea_o most_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o misconstrue_v by_o many_o as_o though_o marie_n herself_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o she_o own_o purity_n of_o nature_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o she_o without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o also_o have_v follow_v these_o heretical_a conclusion_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o our_o lady_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o a_o queen_n in_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v picture_v with_o a_o crown_n upon_o her_o head_n &_o so_o paint_v in_o church_n window_n &c_n &c_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o she_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v her_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o be_v false_a cause_n coin_v in_o the_o deceivable_a shop_n of_o man_n superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a brain_n to_o be_v utterlie_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o most_o heinous_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n question_n i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o indeed_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o more_o full_a certainty_n or_o perspicuity_n &_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n itself_o secondlie_o that_o our_o belief_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o eâ—â—aâ—e_a and_o unfold_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n thirdlie_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o she_o may_v be_v have_v in_o memorial_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n to_o we_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o obey_v his_o gospel_n and_o of_o blessing_n praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n indeed_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o for_o how_o can_v god_n be_v sufficient_o praise_v for_o this_o most_o gracious_a work_n of_o he_o and_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o any_o doubt_v see_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o virgin_n notwithstanding_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n but_o also_o see_v it_o be_v particular_o describe_v unto_o we_o who_o that_o holy_a virgin_n be_v by_o her_o name_n by_o the_o place_n of_o her_o dwell_n by_o her_o parentage_n in_o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o elie_n by_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o be_v first_o betroth_v and_o afterward_o marry_v by_o her_o kindred_n in_o that_o elizabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v her_o cousin_n etc._n etc._n luke_n chap_n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3.23_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v ready_a to_o allege_v other_o cause_n &_o namely_o because_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v
be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v somewhat_o more_o full_o of_o some_o of_o these_o point_n at_o the_o least_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o exceed_a gladness_n of_o herod_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o gladness_n it_o be_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n thereof_o whereupon_o also_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a and_o lightsome_a unto_o us._n answer_n what_o manner_n of_o gladness_n therefore_o be_v that_o wherewith_o herod_n be_v affect_v question_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o holy_a love_n and_o desire_v thâ—t_v he_o bear_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o to_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o his_o miracle_n but_o altogether_o of_o a_o profane_a curiosity_n he_o rejoice_v rather_o to_o see_v our_o saviour_n apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n then_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o joy_n do_v open_a both_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n thereof_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o herod_n a_o man_n of_o most_o wicked_a and_o incestuous_a life_n and_o of_o a_o most_o guilty_a conscience_n imbrue_v not_o only_o with_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n but_o also_o with_o his_o innocent_a blood_n above_o all_o other_o his_o sin_n he_o of_o a_o hypocrite_n become_v a_o hard_a heart_a sinner_n seek_v also_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o that_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.31_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o may_v appear_v further_o by_o that_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o divelâ—_n and_o will_v heal_v still_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o be_v i_o shall_v continue_v yet_o a_o while_n long_o and_o do_v the_o work_n oâ—_n god_n and_o herod_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o interrupt_v i_o herod_n also_o be_v the_o wicked_a son_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a herod_n who_o even_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n murder_v the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o place_n there_o about_o as_o we_o have_v see_v more_o at_o at_o large_a before_o how_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o herod_n be_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v in_o any_o godly_a manner_n desire_v after_o our_o saviour_n and_o joy_n to_o see_v he_o special_o to_o see_v he_o in_o such_o a_o plight_n as_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o very_o if_o he_o have_v love_v he_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o sorrow_n to_o see_v our_o saviour_n so_o pitiful_o abuse_v and_o deface_v as_o he_o be_v by_o former_a spitting_n and_o buffet_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o if_o herod_n have_v have_v any_o true_a desire_n to_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o to_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o have_v behold_v his_o miracle_n he_o may_v long_o since_o this_o time_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v both_o he_o and_o they_o many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n daily_o in_o all_o part_n of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n even_o in_o galilee_n he_o that_o hear_v john_n willing_o though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n will_v much_o rather_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o in_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o herod_n have_v no_o good_a affection_n towards_o our_o saviour_n all_o his_o desire_n be_v of_o a_o profane_a curiosity_n and_o his_o gladness_n a_o rejoice_v in_o our_o saviour_n outward_a calamity_n he_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o make_v our_o saviour_n servile_a to_o his_o proud_a humour_n but_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o wicked_a mind_n of_o this_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n he_o do_v disappoint_v he_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o might_n and_o thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v altogether_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o herod_n take_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o wise_a &_o discreet_a man_n of_o invincible_a patience_n join_v with_o singular_a valour_n and_o holy_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n know_v most_o perfect_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a as_o well_o as_o when_o to_o speak_v the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v into_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o former_a reason_n allege_v concern_v our_o saviour_n his_o silence_n and_o beside_o those_o to_o consider_v of_o two_o more_o special_a upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o herod_n be_v a_o most_o bad_a man_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n christ_n well_o know_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o word_n to_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o his_o instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o see_v any_o work_n wrought_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n before_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n so_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n be_v before_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o jew_n also_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o malice_n be_v just_o to_o be_v account_v of_o like_a sort_n with_o he_o second_o insomuch_o as_o our_o sa_o ch_n know_v well_o that_o pilate_n &_o not_o herod_n must_v be_v his_o judge_n &_o that_o he_o must_v be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o not_o to_o be_v send_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o galilee_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v his_o cause_n before_o herod_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n our_o sa_o ch_n be_v neither_o a_o galilean_a nor_o as_o the_o cause_n stand_v be_v of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n for_o first_o although_o our_o saviour_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v about_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v until_o he_o come_v to_o about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v manifest_a even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n that_o he_o be_v that_o netsar_n or_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n yet_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n &_o lineage_n a_o bethlehemite_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v apprehend_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o least_o within_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o and_o convent_v first_o before_o pilate_n the_o governor_n of_o those_o part_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n belong_v rather_o to_o pilate_n then_o to_o herod_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n do_v herod_n well_o enough_o consider_v &_o therefore_o return_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n he_o and_o his_o soldier_n begin_v the_o pageant_n of_o the_o mockery_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n kingdom_n to_o pilate_n &_o his_o soldier_n who_o prosecute_v the_o same_o more_o full_o afterward_o but_o herod_n white_a be_v no_o black_a spot_n to_o diminish_v the_o most_o bright_a &_o clear_a innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o rather_o a_o ensign_n &_o confirmation_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o herod_n can_v certify_v pilate_n of_o nothing_o criminous_a against_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o have_v be_v much_o conversant_a in_o the_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o pilate_n himself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n wherefore_o hasten_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n we_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o upon_o this_o but_o brief_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o pilate_n and_o herod_n pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o three_o examination_n &_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n whether_o for_o that_o outrage_n which_o pilate_n commit_v against_o the_o galilean_n of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n mention_v by_o saint_n luke_n who_o record_v this_o their_o enmity_n chap_n 13.1_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n this_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v their_o friendship_n and_o love-day_n that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n chap_n 14.9_o sin_n or_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n special_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o set_v fool_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n at_o one_o but_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o
lay_v away_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v then_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o offer_v up_o of_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o only_o shall_v be_v find_v differ_v that_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n when_o in_o we_o there_o be_v always_o something_o amiss_o wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v father_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o fix_v upon_o that_o thought_n of_o the_o endure_a of_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n that_o no_o power_n do_v discern_v any_o thing_n particular_o by_o itself_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v flâ—tting_v or_o at_o uncertain_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o general_a proceed_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v interrupt_v moreover_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o hour_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o mind_n speak_v it_o be_v so_o hold_v in_o that_o very_a cogitation_n that_o altogether_o it_o incline_v to_o the_o one_o part_n he_o be_v well_o near_o persuade_v in_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v stand_v under_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n last_o of_o all_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o now_o altogether_o take_v up_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a approach_n but_o as_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o extreme_a misery_n wrestle_v with_o great_a difficulty_n how_o it_o may_v get_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o pilate_n god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o hold_v these_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n crucify_a the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o distrust_n but_o from_o the_o most_o vehement_a sense_n of_o grief_n and_o then_o that_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v so_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o that_o we_o esteem_v of_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o continue_v in_o that_o thought_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o say_v be_v in_o itself_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o fault_n but_o incontinent_o invincible_a hope_n reaâ—ed_v he_o up_o for_o he_o the_o same_o that_o be_v strike_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o tenor_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n he_o that_o pray_v thrice_o father_n remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o he_o add_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v he_o that_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v do_v nevertheless_o call_v god_n his_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o discourse_n because_o by_o how_o much_o we_o understand_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o true_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v say_v that_o these_o be_v curious_a or_o nice_a point_n let_v he_o blame_v the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v lay_v they_o forth_o so_o plenteous_o as_o those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v understand_v either_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o fatherly_a good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n thus_o far_o so_o as_o you_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n do_v in_o such_o wise_a great_o fear_v that_o terrible_a countenance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a that_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v know_v with_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o angry_a against_o he_o who_o be_v guiltless_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v cheer_v up_o himself_o yet_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o sinner_n he_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v the_o like_a example_n insomuch_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o all_o our_o sin_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o godly_a interpreter_n who_o labour_n be_v a_o worthy_a help_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o deep_a and_o difficult_a point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v true_o understand_v and_o believe_v of_o every_o christian_a wherein_o he_o accord_v with_o m._n caluine_a another_o like_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n a_o worthy_a light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o and_o as_o a_o father_n unto_o he_o who_o word_n i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o upon_o good_a occasion_n as_o i_o trust_v that_o we_o may_v see_v their_o bless_a consent_n and_o thereby_o also_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o so_o much_o the_o better_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o trouble_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 26.37_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o our_o language_n thus_o albeit_o god_n have_v already_o exercise_v his_o son_n with_o certain_a preparation_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n say_v m._n caluins_n he_o wound_v he_o more_o deep_o by_o strike_v a_o unwonted_a terror_n into_o he_o by_o a_o more_o near_a insight_n of_o death_n the_o which_o insomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o heaviness_n many_o interpreter_n have_v toil_v themselves_o in_o seek_v out_o evasion_n but_o their_o labour_n have_v be_v unaduised_a and_o to_o little_a profit_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n our_o redemption_n will_v fail_v we_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o true_o say_v ambrose_n i_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o this_o need_v no_o excuse_n but_o also_o i_o do_v in_o nothing_o more_o admire_v his_o godliness_n and_o majesty_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v i_o in_o little_a stead_n unless_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o my_o affection_n so_o then_o he_o sorrow_v for_o i_o who_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n my_o infirmity_n be_v make_v irksome_a unto_o he_o bold_o therefore_o do_v i_o name_v heaviness_n because_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o which_o i_o preach_v neither_o do_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n in_o appearance_n but_o even_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v grief_n &_o not_o refuse_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o praise_n of_o fortitude_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o endure_v the_o benummednes_n than_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o wound_n hitherto_o ambrose_n true_o they_o that_o do_v imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v void_a of_o humane_a passion_n they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v man_n nay_o rather_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n cease_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o suffering_n perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o all_o absurdity_n pilate_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o which_o respect_n well_o say_v cyrill_a that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n not_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o very_o willing_a for_o the_o will_n sake_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v save_v thou_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o his_o prayer_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o now_o in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o natural_o life_n itself_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v that_o he_o fear_v death_n any_o whit_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o permit_v the_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n he_o great_o fear_v death_n now_o be_v present_a at_o the_o very_a door_n and_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o not_o i_o thou_o see_v how_o the_o humane_a nature_n even_o in_o
cease_v neither_o yet_o do_v cease_v to_o cover_v whole_a christianity_n with_o new_a veil_n who_o also_o have_v so_o far_o increase_v in_o impudency_n that_o they_o do_v even_o open_o restrain_v the_o silly_a people_n from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v from_o the_o read_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o have_v disguise_v the_o scripture_n by_o tune_v they_o into_o song_n mix_v with_o infinite_a devise_n and_o lie_v the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n after_o they_o have_v deceive_v they_o with_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o enwrap_v faith_n and_o now_o say_v he_o further_o mark_v another_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o preacher_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o molester_n of_o this_o crucify_a man_n speak_v to_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n woe_n unto_o you_o you_o curse_a people_n what_o do_v you_o you_o do_v open_a the_o way_n into_o heaven_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o he_o who_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o the_o veil_n here_o set_v up_o do_v make_v a_o representation_n of_o now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v lay_v open_a the_o way_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o very_a upmost_a top_n and_o herewithal_o i_o do_v admonish_v you_o even_o you_o hypocrite_n i_o say_v who_o abuse_v the_o veil_n of_o devotion_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o you_o be_v herein_o the_o instrument_n of_o your_o own_o destruction_n and_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o temple_n the_o which_o you_o have_v so_o great_o abuse_v for_o i_o do_v open_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v hitherto_o figurative_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o way_n for_o he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o never_o to_o return_v thither_o again_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o house_n unto_o you_o void_a and_o desolate_a like_a as_o he_o tell_v you_o when_o with_o scourge_v he_o cast_v you_o and_o your_o merchandise_n out_o of_o it_o twice_z before_o john_n 2.15_o matth._n 21.12_o and_o 25.28_o such_o be_v the_o sermon_n of_o this_o veil_n unto_o this_o unthankful_a people_n with_o who_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n no_o altar_n no_o temple_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n no_o state_n of_o people_n the_o which_o true_o though_o they_o have_v they_o now_o yet_o can_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o that_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a upon_o who_o heart_n so_o great_a a_o cover_n be_v lay_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n 2._o cor._n 3.15_o but_o alas_o by_o how_o much_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o we_o miserable_a gentile_n be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o be_v our_o blindness_n great_a they_o be_v ever_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o as_o pastor_n neglect_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v lead_v with_o so_o great_a light_n into_o all_o truth_n comprehend_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o very_a true_a apostolic_a writing_n cast_v forth_o a_o exceed_a brightness_n some_o through_o over_o great_a negligence_n other_o by_o too_o great_a a_o conceit_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o other_o of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v suffer_v not_o only_o the_o jewish_a veil_n to_o be_v sow_v together_o and_o set_v up_o again_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n bring_v again_o into_o christianity_n in_o witness_n whereof_o let_v be_v holy_a water_n the_o chrism_n the_o anneal_n lamp_n and_o taper_n priestly_a garment_n and_o other_o trifle_n not_o a_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n but_o also_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o thick_a veil_n to_o be_v retain_v under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n then_o have_v be_v among_o the_o heathen_a witness_n the_o same_o their_o holy_a water_n altar_n idol_n the_o name_n only_o whereof_o be_v change_v crown_n 34_o missa_fw-la gesticulationes_fw-la quas_fw-la acibi_fw-la mimicas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la minus_fw-la ridiculas_fw-la quam_fw-la superstitiosas_fw-la apellat_fw-la hom._n scil_n 34_o and_o goodly_a vestment_n in_o the_o worship_n whereof_o they_o do_v also_o burn_v incense_n and_o final_o the_o manifold_a mopping_n or_o busy_a gesturing_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o other_o new_a veil_n above_o number_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v feign_v for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v just_o wroth_a he_o have_v utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v infinite_a church_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o south_n in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n and_o as_o touch_v they_o that_o remain_v deserve_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o western_a part_n give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o christ_n suffer_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o remain_v even_o such_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v do_v not_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o caiaphase_n priest_n and_o pilate_n of_o this_o age_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v we_o see_v darkness_n by_o little_a and_o little_a cast_v even_o upon_o those_o place_n the_o which_o that_o true_a sun_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v lightsome_a with_o his_o very_a bright-shining_a beam_n for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v over_o many_o even_o among_o those_o by_o who_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o our_o age_n who_o not_o due_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v purposely_o say_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o this_o veil_n be_v rend_v not_o only_o half_a way_n through_o or_o by_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n but_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o it_o have_v grievous_o err_v in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o remainder_n of_o the_o leaven_n as_o by_o experience_n itself_o we_o find_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v betimes_o the_o whole_a leaven_n will_v wax_v more_o sour_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v do_v but_o brethren_n let_v we_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o this_o place_n and_o with_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o let_v we_o think_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v more_o careful_o as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n follow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o yet_o it_o shine_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v once_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 12.35_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o great_a judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v luke_n 11.26_o whereof_o o_o how_o many_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o grief_n wicked_a atheist_n be_v witness_n at_o this_o day_n who_o of_o superstitious_a one_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v at_o the_o last_o prove_v atheist_n libertine_n and_o epicure_n yea_o even_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v deserve_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o give_v over_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o veil_n preach_v heretofore_o of_o old_a and_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o to_o this_o day_n hitherto_o out_o of_o beza_n hom._n 32._o upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o homily_n yea_o and_o because_o his_o holy_a prosopopie_n be_v no_o less_o fruitful_a than_o delightful_a concern_v the_o other_o effect_n that_o do_v either_o accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o play_v the_o truant_n so_o long_o till_o i_o have_v borrow_v from_o he_o that_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o write_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o mercy_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n signify_v thereby_o now_o therefore_o concern_v the_o second_o effect_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o preacher_n let_v we_o hear_v say_v beza_n what_o the_o earth_n signify_v the_o which_o insomuch_o as_o it_o subsi_v by_o the_o most_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v never_o move_v but_o that_o arm_n be_v likewise_o move_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a wrath_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o he_o do_v hardly_o bear_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v man_n any_o long_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stick_v in_o natural_a and_o second_o cause_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v when_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o history_n teach_v we_o plain_o enough_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v testify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n that_o it_o detest_a and_o abhor_v that_o wicked_a
〈◊〉_d ever_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o grievous_o trouble_v and_o heavy_a euâ—n_n to_o the_o death_n under_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n most_o heavy_a indignation_n bend_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v more_o at_o large_a before_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n yet_o without_o sin_n pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o same_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n may_v pass_v away_o &_o not_o be_v drink_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o present_o recover_v himself_o like_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o a_o while_n shadow_v by_o some_o dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n break_v forth_o and_o show_v that_o it_o have_v lose_v no_o part_n of_o the_o light_n it_o have_v before_o and_o he_o submit_v his_o will_n thus_o trouble_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o determined_a will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o though_o he_o be_v by_o the_o pass_a vehemency_n of_o the_o temptation_n terrible_o shake_v in_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o most_o pure_a and_o clarify_a water_n in_o a_o crystal_n glass_n which_o can_v by_o any_o trouble_v or_o shuffle_n of_o it_o too_o and_o fro_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o sullied_a and_o roar_v insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o whit_n of_o soil_n or_o dregs_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n wherein_o as_o be_v say_v we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n observe_v the_o present_a mind_n and_o most_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o undaunted_a valour_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n first_o let_v we_o observe_v what_o it_o be_v towards_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o how_o singular_a love_n and_o in_o how_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n it_o be_v manifest_v towards_o they_o question_n wherein_o may_v this_o be_v discern_v answer_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o present_a mind_n and_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n shine_v bright_o in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n approach_v near_o he_o do_v the_o more_o often_o preadmonish_v &_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o predication_n and_o foretell_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o and_o so_o the_o more_o uncomfortable_a unto_o they_o the_o present_a mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o tender_a love_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v evident_a likewise_o in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n indeed_o then_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o most_o cheerful_a in_o hearten_v of_o they_o howsoever_o in_o â—ome_v consideration_n he_o carry_v a_o very_a heavy_a heart_n in_o his_o own_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a bosom_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a and_o thereupon_o do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o love_v those_o that_o be_v his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v with_o they_o john_n 13.1_o the_o declaration_n and_o constancy_n of_o which_o tenderness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o plentiful_o testify_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o passeover_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o to_o suffer_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 13._o chap._n of_o john_n from_o the_o 2._o verse_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o by_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n let_v we_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o orderly_o as_o we_o can_v collect_v and_o gather_v they_o together_o question_n how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v answer_n the_o most_o tender_a and_o constant_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o even_o to_o his_o whole_a church_n be_v evident_a in_o this_o that_o no_o premeditation_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o he_o know_v must_v needs_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o that_o only_a for_o their_o and_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o sin_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o any_o default_n of_o his_o own_o can_v possible_o diminish_v his_o love_n no_o though_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o taste_v the_o extreme_a bitterness_n of_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v joh._n 12.27_o and_o very_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a proof_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a love_n than_o the_o tender_a and_o love_a mother_n can_v bear_v to_o her_o child_n while_o the_o sorrow_n of_o child_n bear_v be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o her_o mind_n and_o which_o of_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v die_v though_o the_o gentle_a death_n that_o may_v be_v for_o any_o other_o man_n cause_n can_v love_v and_o delight_n in_o that_o party_n for_o who_o offence_n we_o must_v die_v but_o special_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o rom._n 5._o verse_n 6.7.8_o yet_o our_o saviour_n die_v for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o other_o of_o he_o though_o we_o be_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o transgression_n of_o our_o life_n such_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n furthermore_o declare_v the_o same_o his_o most_o tender_a love_n question_n he_o have_v do_v it_o diverse_a other_o way_n answer_n and_o first_o by_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n as_o it_o follow_v john_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v of_o we_o a_o admirable_a declaration_n of_o his_o incomparable_a love_n for_o assure_o whosoever_o be_v a_o superior_a can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o inferior_a the_o which_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o country_n be_v a_o office_n perform_v of_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a when_o a_o guest_n be_v entertain_v of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o a_o far_o more_o mean_a office_n then_o to_o pour_v the_o ewer_n at_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n after_o meat_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o he_o love_v he_o well_o infinite_o much_o rather_o then_o must_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o insomuch_o as_o iâ—_n please_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o know_v well_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o thus_o far_o to_o abase_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a declaration_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a love_n towards_o they_o question_n but_o be_v this_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o he_o do_v so_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n as_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n give_v to_o understand_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 13._o chapter_n question_n you_o say_v well_o but_o for_o our_o further_a instruction_n what_o other_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n so_o to_o do_v answer_n he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v they_o that_o as_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o sanctification_n from_o he_o so_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o continuance_n and_o increase_n therein_o from_o he_o and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o mediation_n alone_o he_o do_v it_o likewise_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o in_o humility_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o office_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n these_o cause_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o explication_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o first_o verse_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n 8.9.10_o for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v to_o peter_n who_o of_o modesty_n or_o civility_n refuse_v for_o a_o while_n to_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o second_o our_o saviour_n do_v further_a express_v it_o from_o the_o 12._o verse_n to_o the_o 18._o and_o he_o stand_v the_o more_o full_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o point_n of_o humility_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n to_o all_o other_o for_o these_o be_v common_a duty_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n without_o exception_n whereunto_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v the_o rather_o induce_v his_o disciple_n he_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o if_o according_a as_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o they_o will_v perform_v and_o practice_v they_o but_o this_o belong_v to_o
consideration_n of_o the_o carry_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v crucify_v without_o the_o city_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v heb_fw-mi 13.11.12.13.14_o and_o we_o be_v likewise_o from_o the_o same_o meditation_n to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v indict_v condemn_v lead_v forth_o and_o execute_v with_o the_o wicked_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o if_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a god_n himself_o both_o know_v perfect_o well_o and_o will_v also_o out_o of_o all_o question_n most_o gracious_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v with_o the_o holy_a story_n question_n what_o duty_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v next_o concern_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o clothes_n before_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n answer_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o loose_v all_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n that_o be_v even_o to_o go_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n like_a as_o we_o come_v naked_a unto_o it_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o heavenly_a clothing_n for_o us._n we_o may_v perceive_v also_o by_o this_o that_o by_o our_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o any_o rag_n to_o cover_v we_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v proud_a though_o god_n do_v never_o so_o rich_o clothe_v our_o frail_a and_o unworthy_a body_n but_o in_o all_o outward_a clothing_n and_o deck_v to_o be_v sober_o mind_v yea_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o hence_o to_o embrace_v naked_a christ_n yield_v himself_o naked_a to_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o as_o be_v through_o faith_n our_o only_a clothing_n which_o make_v we_o comely_a and_o well_o please_a in_o the_o most_o gracious_a eye_n of_o our_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n no_o silk_n nor_o velvet_n nor_o any_o ornament_n or_o jewel_n of_o gold_n or_o the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n that_o may_v be_v can_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o commend_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o such_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n still_o without_o their_o wedding_n garment_n read_v also_o james._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o isai_n 3_o 16._o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o yet_o further_o what_o duty_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v strip_v be_v lift_v up_o naked_a to_o the_o view_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n upon_o the_o cross_n answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n through_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o look_v for_o our_o redemption_n only_o from_o he_o even_o from_o naked_a christ_n and_o from_o no_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o never_o so_o rich_o clad_v or_o adorn_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o even_o therefore_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o thus_o naked_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v clothe_v and_o adorn_v we_o with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o replenish_v we_o with_o our_o sufficient_a portion_n of_o that_o spiritual_a fullness_n which_o be_v perfect_o complete_a in_o he_o explication_n &_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a for_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v see_v now_o nor_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v we_o at_o golgotha_n that_o place_n and_o hillock_n whereon_o his_o cross_n be_v set_v up_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o lift_v up_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 3_o 1._o where_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o turn_n aside_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n according_a as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o by_o some_o false_a teacher_n say_v o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v like_a as_o we_o also_o may_v say_v the_o same_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o popish_a seducer_n to_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o lie_v crucifix_n in_o church_n window_n in_o high_a way_n etc._n etc._n o_o you_o foolish_a papist_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v thus_o bewitch_v etc._n etc._n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o cross_n by_o lively_a voice_n be_v that_o only_o lift_v up_o of_o christ_n which_o since_o his_o bodily_a crucify_a he_o have_v allow_v unto_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o inform_v of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o look_v up_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o crucify_v for_o us._n question_n now_o therefore_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o crucify_a itself_o and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o between_o two_o notable_a thief_n answer_n this_o may_v just_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o not_o small_a or_o petty_a offender_n but_o most_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o have_v rob_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v most_o due_a from_o we_o unto_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o most_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n infinite_a way_n in_o that_o we_o have_v deny_v he_o every_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n even_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v owe_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o to_o he_o answerable_a to_o the_o deal_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n charge_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n malachi_n chap_n 3.8_o will_v a_o man_n spoil_v his_o god_n yet_o you_o have_v spoil_v i_o etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n say_v the_o lord_n read_v also_o isai_n 1.21.22.23_o and_o jerem._n 7.8.9.10.11_o question_n but_o what_o else_o have_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v our_o curse_n upon_o the_o same_o his_o cross_n answer_n we_o ought_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o slay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o crucify_v our_o wicked_a affection_n and_o lust_n which_o rebel_n against_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o these_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n must_v then_o bear_v our_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o why_o he_o must_v be_v crucify_v or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v slue_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o who_o therefore_o due_o consider_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o so_o grievous_a a_o execution_n and_o the_o same_o also_o against_o a_o most_o dear_a and_o gracious_a friend_n such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o we_o and_o against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o most_o high_a reputation_n before_o god_n who_o i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n can_v but_o hate_v sin_n as_o the_o very_a sword_n which_o so_o deep_o wound_v our_o saviour_n yea_o even_o to_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o doleful_a death_n as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o further_o to_o consider_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n question_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o what_o duty_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o cruel_a nail_v to_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v his_o persecutor_n that_o be_v for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n answer_n this_o
it_o to_o the_o full_a he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v how_o great_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o which_o duty_n likewise_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v to_o perform_v better_a than_o we_o have_v do_v both_o for_o our_o enjoy_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o natural_a sight_n and_o also_o yea_o chief_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o reveal_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n unto_o us._n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n which_o be_v the_o first_o proof_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o of_o this_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o do_v not_o as_o be_v answer_v forthwith_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o this_o marie_n for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v that_o though_o she_o hear_v one_o to_o come_v behind_o she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o yet_o she_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o the_o text_n show_v further_a that_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o mary_n use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a angel_n utter_v say_v why_o weep_v thou_o and_o again_o who_o seek_v thou_o the_o first_o word_n admonish_v she_o to_o leave_v weep_v the_o other_o tend_v to_o put_v she_o in_o hope_n that_o she_o shall_v find_v he_o who_o she_o seek_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o for_o all_o this_o know_v our_o saviour_n but_o still_o her_o mind_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o longing_n after_o his_o dead_a body_n so_o strong_a be_v affection_n when_o it_o be_v once_o possess_v with_o a_o error_n sir_n say_v she_o if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v just_o admonish_v ourselves_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o our_o affection_n without_o good_a reason_n or_o ground_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v easy_o fall_v into_o sorrow_n and_o in_o sorrow_n keep_v no_o measure_n even_o for_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n sorry_a at_o all_o or_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v merry_a and_o pleasant_a at_o that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o least_o pleasure_n or_o sport_n yea_o without_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v under_o a_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n fall_v through_o blind_a devotion_n into_o superstitious_a or_o needless_a sorrow_n we_o know_v in_o truth_n neither_o why_o nor_o wherefore_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o mary_n do_v not_o know_v our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v we_o can_v think_v but_o his_o stature_n countenance_n and_o voice_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o they_o be_v before_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v that_o her_o eye_n be_v withhold_v and_o restrain_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o divine_a and_o retentive_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o can_v not_o know_v he_o like_v as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o express_a word_n concern_v the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24.16_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o second_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o mary_n in_o another_o habit_n or_o kind_n of_o apparel_n than_o he_o have_v accustom_v to_o wear_v so_o that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o gardener_n that_o be_v to_o oversee_v or_o dress_v the_o garden_n who_o speak_v unto_o she_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o she_o hitherto_o as_o it_o be_v a_o loof_o in_o general_a term_n only_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o mary_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o she_o see_v and_o hear_v to_o speak_v unto_o she_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v further_o inquire_v in_o this_o place_n how_o our_o saviour_n rise_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n get_v that_o apparel_n wherein_o he_o thus_o strange_o appear_v to_o marie_n we_o may_v well_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o he_o who_o resurrection_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o who_o have_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o his_o commandment_n &_o can_v by_o his_o word_n create_v what_o please_v he_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o again_o turn_v what_o he_o will_v into_o nothing_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o final_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o mary_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o he_o take_v this_o course_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v affect_v she_o the_o more_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v she_o when_o afterward_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o than_o it_o may_v work_v the_o more_o deep_a and_o assure_a impression_n in_o her_o heart_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v by_o his_o call_n of_o she_o more_o familiar_o by_o her_o proper_a name_n mary_n and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o such_o gracious_a and_o kind_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v before_o his_o death_n he_o thereby_o show_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n who_o know_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o call_v they_o by_o name_n john_n chap_n 10.3_o hereupon_o mary_n though_o as_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v some_o other_o whither_o to_o see_v whether_o she_o herself_o can_v peradventure_o spy_v out_o where_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v lay_v she_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o by_o this_o voice_n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n inward_o enlighten_v and_o cheer_v her_o heavy_a heart_n she_o be_v encourage_v to_o answer_v rabboni_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o evangelist_n interprete_v master_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o now_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n yea_o to_o the_o accknowledgement_n of_o he_o that_o before_o have_v speak_v to_o she_o to_o be_v christ_n both_v she_o and_o our_o rabbie_a master_n and_o teacher_n and_o hence_o also_o may_v we_o well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o his_o own_o voice_n to_o mary_n can_v work_v no_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o salvation_n unless_o it_o please_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n most_o love_o and_o particular_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o call_n of_o we_o several_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a name_n very_o no_o general_a discourse_n with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o with_o other_o in_o wander_a conference_n will_v do_v it_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v closet_n of_o every_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o touch_v mary_n that_o she_o upon_o our_o saviour_n his_o particular_a name_n of_o she_o not_o so_o much_o by_o his_o outward_a voice_n as_o internal_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v he_o the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o by_o her_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o cast_n herself_o down_o before_o he_o at_o his_o foot_n with_o a_o desire_v no_o doubt_n to_o kiss_v they_o with_o like_a affection_n to_o that_o whereof_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v like_a in_o another_o like_o good_a and_o godly_a mary_n luke_n 7.38_o and_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o other_o woman_n mat_n 28.9_o she_o give_v he_o that_o divine_a reverence_n and_o worship_n though_o with_o some_o weakness_n which_o sure_o she_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o any_o other_o man_n hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o four_o place_n take_v the_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v mary_n and_o by_o she_o we_o also_o how_o both_o she_o and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o
glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n yet_o if_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v still_o to_o enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_a touch_v those_o point_n yet_o remain_v as_o even_o these_o chief_a disciple_n be_v for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o we_o learn_v further_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v still_o continual_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v link_v together_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o golden_a chain_n so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o gracious_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v from_o point_n to_o point_n attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o assure_o look_v where_o the_o lord_n leave_v teach_v there_o of_o necessity_n shall_v we_o cease_v learning_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v always_o very_o careful_a not_o only_o public_o but_o also_o private_o every_o one_o by_o ourselves_o and_o with_o our_o family_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o daily_a illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o every_o point_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a truth_n this_o have_v the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v before_o we_o namely_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n verse_n 18._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o as_o have_v already_o profit_v excellent_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1.16.17.18_o &_o col._n 1.9_o wherefore_o we_o much_o rather_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o who_o stand_v insomuch_o the_o more_o need_n than_o they_o by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v less_o profit_v questionless_a the_o cause_n why_o many_o even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n and_o enjoy_v all_o other_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v remain_v still_o very_o ignorant_a of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o instant_a with_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n both_o in_o public_a join_n with_o the_o preacher_n and_o also_o in_o private_a by_o themselves_o attend_v diligent_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o entreat_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o same_o for_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o congregation_n will_v pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n true_a in_o his_o most_o holy_a &_o gracious_a promise_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n assure_v â—_o we_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n mat_n 7.7_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o luk_n 11._o â—_o they_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o milk_n shall_v grow_v in_o time_n fit_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o more_o strong_a meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o co_n 3.1.2.3_o &_o heb_fw-mi â—_o 12.13.14_o &_o 1._o pet_n 2.1.2_o for_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 19.7_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a yea_o prou_z 1.4_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o hereby_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o touch_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o their_o understanding_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a euang_n that_o our_o sa_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n can_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v give_v they_o knowledge_n without_o the_o write_a word_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o seek_v after_o fantastical_a revelation_n beside_o the_o word_n as_o many_o proud_a spirit_a man_n do_v attempt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o set_v not_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o please_v our_o saviour_n even_o of_o purpose_n no_o doubt_n to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n yea_o he_o himself_o though_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v as_o authentical_a as_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o yet_o he_o have_v always_o his_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n on_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v plentiful_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n contain_v the_o five_o particular_a question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v against_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n luke_n 24.46_o explication_n explication_n how_o the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v write_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v show_v before_o here_o let_v we_o observe_v diligent_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n that_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a weight_n not_o to_o be_v post_v over_o as_o child_n do_v in_o say_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v most_o serious_o mind_v both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a with_o the_o best_a discretion_n and_o most_o advise_a judgement_n that_o all_o of_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principall_a thing_n which_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n aught_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o evening_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n yea_o in_o the_o night_n as_o we_o lie_v upon_o our_o bed_n we_o ought_v to_o talk_v of_o they_o as_o we_o walk_v abroad_o with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o as_o we_o sit_v at_o home_n with_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n very_o none_o of_o we_o have_v yet_o ever_o sufficient_o and_o deep_o enough_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o who_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v both_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o zealous_a hatred_n against_o sin_n with_o unsatiable_a love_n towards_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o consider_v that_o he_o will_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n most_o willing_o suffer_v for_o we_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a before_o and_o who_o due_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n can_v but_o be_v unspeakeable_o rejoice_v and_o stir_v uppe_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o we_o be_v after_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o here_o also_o we_o see_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o chief_a ground_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o careful_o preach_v of_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v many_o other_o article_n indeed_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v of_o we_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v study_v never_o so_o long_o we_o can_v not_o name_v two_o article_n of_o like_a necessary_a respect_n yea_o of_o like_a both_o respect_n and_o prospect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o one_o point_v we_o back_o yea_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n the_o other_o point_v we_o forward_o to_o his_o full_a and_o perfect_a glorification_n it_o be_v as_o a_o most_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o it_o never_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o victory_n and_o
labour_n all_o the_o night_n the_o morning_n also_o be_v well_o spend_v and_o in_o this_o provision_n which_o be_v prepare_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o our_o saviour_n both_o as_o of_o the_o baker_n or_o rather_o maker_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o as_o of_o the_o fisher_n of_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v now_o a_o broil_v and_o as_o of_o the_o cook_n which_o kindle_v yea_o altogether_o make_v that_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v broil_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o he_o as_o be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o only_a master_n and_o maker_n of_o this_o feast_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o admirable_a to_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o evident_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n beside_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o person_n that_o they_o wrought_v this_o effect_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n yea_o even_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n indeed_o according_a to_o that_o his_o first_o speech_n wherein_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o need_v to_o ask_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v thou_o question_n but_o why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o answer_n he_o give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o remnant_n of_o doubt_n in_o their_o mind_n yet_o that_o their_o doubt_n be_v now_o so_o weaken_v by_o the_o former_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o his_o present_a divine_a work_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o just_a rebuke_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v place_n unto_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n and_o not_o without_o very_o just_a cause_n for_o see_v their_o own_o heart_n reproove_v they_o they_o may_v well_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o their_o heart_n may_v by_o all_o right_a have_v more_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o and_o very_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o every_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o our_o saviour_n much_o more_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o head_n form_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v always_o learning_n &_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o excellent_a instruction_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o heb_fw-mi 5.12_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o faith_n enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o increase_n shall_v grow_v more_o &_o more_o and_o not_o always_o be_v a_o like_a infirm_a and_o weak_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v with_o such_o sloth_n in_o ourselves_o much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v endure_v it_o and_o not_o reprove_v and_o chastise_v we_o for_o it_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disciple_n fear_v question_n now_o what_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n answer_n jesus_n then_o come_v say_v saint_n john_n and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o fish_n likewise_o ver_fw-la 13._o explication_n explication_n the_o take_n of_o bread_n which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o and_o likewise_o of_o fish_n it_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v else_o where_o more_o particular_o describe_v to_o wit_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o most_o holy_a manner_n constant_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o must_v the_o give_v both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n also_o be_v understand_v not_o after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o householder_n who_o allow_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o family_n his_o portion_n but_o as_o from_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n like_a as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v my_o dear_a child_n and_o servant_n i_o give_v you_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o plain_a proof_n that_o i_o be_o both_o able_a and_o also_o willing_a while_o you_o shall_v perform_v a_o faithful_a service_n unto_o i_o to_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v you_o a_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o enemy_n wheresoever_o you_o shall_v become_v even_o as_o i_o do_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v psalm_n 23._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o my_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n such_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o make_v his_o disciple_n this_o extraordinary_a banquet_n and_o it_o may_v just_o teach_v we_o all_o this_o common_a and_o uniform_a lesson_n that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v either_o for_o food_n or_o for_o any_o other_o relief_n of_o our_o frail_a estate_n here_o in_o this_o life_n it_o come_v not_o original_o from_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o labour_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o from_o the_o good_a hand_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o pity_v we_o and_o know_v wherereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v all_o thing_n as_o from_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n sober_o and_o pure_o as_o become_v his_o guest_n invite_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n special_o may_v the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v their_o comfort_n from_o these_o declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o his_o disciple_n for_o out_o of_o all_o question_n he_o retain_v the_o same_o care_n all_o way_n ever_o since_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o he_o at_o this_o time_n express_v thus_o gracious_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o all_o the_o gracious_a speech_n and_o action_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o the_o time_n before_o dinner_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v verse_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v show_v already_o how_o saint_n john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o hinder_v why_o we_o in_o our_o more_o particular_a account_n may_v not_o reckon_v it_o for_o the_o seven_o appearance_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o he_o utter_v after_o dinner_n we_o may_v for_o order_n sake_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o direct_v indeed_o particular_o to_o peter_n though_o not_o for_o his_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n alone_o the_o first_o speech_n have_v six_o branch_n consist_v first_o in_o three_o question_n and_o second_o in_o a_o threefold_a charge_n and_o direction_n follow_v upon_o a_o threefold_a affirmative_a answer_n of_o peter_n all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v thereby_o and_o all_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v of_o this_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n how_o do_v the_o evangelist_n report_v it_o question_n answer_n it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n 15.16.17_o so_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v sorry_a because_o he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o explication_n explication_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n this_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o dinner_n though_o consist_v of_o sundry_a branch_n see_v all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v be_v tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o all_o as_o we_o see_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o three_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o the_o three_o answer_n of_o peter_n
answer_n the_o first_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o hear_v you_o preach_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o only_a chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n yea_o both_o of_o all_o his_o minister_n the_o shepherd_n which_o he_o appoint_v over_o his_o flock_n and_o also_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v for_o even_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_o be_v sheep_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o universal_a watch_n of_o christ_n explication_n explication_n the_o second_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n authorise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o principal_a shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n you_o remember_v well_o and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o meet_a to_o be_v well_o weigh_v of_o we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o first_o therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o your_o answer_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o before_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n after_o our_o saviour_n his_o ascension_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o we_o read_v john_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 10.16_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n etc._n etc._n other_o sheep_n also_o have_v i_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfolde_v and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o here_o in_o this_o our_o text_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o sheep_n his_o sheep_n and_o the_o lamb_n his_o lamb_n which_o he_o charge_v peter_n to_o feed_v read_v also_o matth._n 25.31_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o and_o he_o will_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o shepherd_n seperate_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o holy_a prophecy_n isa_n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o young_a and_o ezech._n 34.23_o i_o will_v set_v up_o a_o shepherd_n over_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o according_a to_o these_o and_o such_o other_o prophecy_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o we_o read_v in_o our_o present_a text_n acknowledge_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o 1._o pet._n 5.4_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n heb._n 13.20_o yea_o so_o as_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_o be_v his_o sheep_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n and_o apply_v to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v mat._n 26.31_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o none_o can_v be_v no_o not_o in_o any_o ministerial_a service_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v keep_v so_o universal_a and_o so_o continual_a a_o watch_n as_o that_o charge_n require_v neither_o be_v any_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o infinite_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o he_o alone_o that_o neither_o sleep_v nor_o slumber_v must_v be_v this_o watchman_n and_o he_o only_a that_o neither_o faint_v nor_o fail_v must_v bear_v this_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o and_o no_o other_o must_v be_v this_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o very_a god_n even_o that_o god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o meet_v neither_o may_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o creature_n without_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o our_o saviour_n only_o have_v a_o incommunicable_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o place_n our_o saviour_n have_v his_o ministerial_a shepherd_n and_o servant_n to_o attend_v and_o waâ—t_v upon_o this_o flock_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n among_o who_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o respect_n of_o certain_a prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v above_o other_o and_o among_o they_o our_o saviour_n advance_v peter_n to_o be_v one_o who_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n authorise_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a shepherd_n to_o help_v feed_v his_o flock_n question_n but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n commit_v this_o charge_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o special_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o particular_a direction_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o feed_v thou_o my_o lamb_n feed_v thou_o my_o sheep_n feed_v thou_o my_o sheep_n answer_n our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o gracious_a manner_n restore_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o by_o his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o he_o first_o for_o peter_n own_o particular_a comfort_n &_o assurance_n of_o his_o call_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o may_v assail_v his_o mind_n second_o for_o the_o public_a credit_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o his_o former_a most_o grievous_a and_o uncomfortable_a fall_n final_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v the_o more_o lively_a and_o significant_o express_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v account_v his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a fruit_n of_o that_o love_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o bear_v unto_o he_o explication_n explication_n for_o these_o cause_n indeed_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o often_o repeat_v these_o word_n even_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o emphatical_a as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n i_o will_v account_v this_o the_o most_o excellent_a proof_n of_o thy_o love_n that_o thou_o can_v show_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o church_n and_o flock_n and_o it_o shall_v yield_v thou_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a peace_n to_o thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o call_n to_o this_o ministry_n yea_o to_o thy_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o may_v be_v and_o herein_o also_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v to_o our_o comfort_n the_o singular_a care_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o account_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o love_v he_o if_o they_o have_v not_o great_a care_n to_o further_a their_o salvation_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o themselves_o that_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o seek_v any_o further_a proof_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v first_o for_o peter_n feed_v then_o of_o his_o own_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o mean_v our_o saviour_n by_o this_o word_n feed_v feed_v feed_v thus_o often_o repeat_v an._n it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o field_n who_o office_n special_o in_o the_o east_n country_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v to_o guide_v their_o flock_n unto_o the_o best_a pasture_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o more_o barren_a and_o waste_a ground_n or_o desert_a place_n and_o wilderness_n appoint_v for_o sheepwalke_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n
rather_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 23._o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewiise_o 1._o cor._n 16.20_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n doubtless_o insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v the_o violence_n of_o all_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v their_o reward_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v partaker_n for_o see_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n or_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o adam_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o he_o have_v abide_v faithful_a to_o god_n much_o more_o will_v our_o saviour_n sacramental_o represent_v yea_o whole_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o author_n and_o mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o us._n thus_o comfortable_a be_v the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o all_o those_o that_o apprehend_v it_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n so_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a may_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o one_o of_o they_o comfort_v another_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o paul_n exhort_v and_o incourage_v the_o believe_a thessalonian_o 1._o epist_n 4_o 18._o wherefore_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o fruition_n itself_o be_v when_o once_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o diligent_o learn_v to_o know_v but_o also_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v those_o duty_n which_o this_o comfortable_a hope_n just_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o question_n which_o may_v these_o duty_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o former_a allege_a 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 57_o and_o 58._o which_o be_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n question_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n what_o do_v he_o write_v in_o these_o verse_n answer_n 57_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n explication_n explication_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partly_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n practice_n commend_v unto_o we_o most_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o one_o particular_a duty_n most_o bounden_o belong_v to_o he_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o just_a cause_n see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o gracious_a benefit_n the_o which_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v grace_n to_o remember_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n that_o we_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o bed_n more_o hearty_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v for_o our_o bed_n may_v not_o â—naptly_o represent_v unto_o we_o our_o grave_n and_o our_o sleep_n in_o our_o bed_n that_o sleep_n of_o death_n which_o our_o body_n must_v have_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o likewise_o every_o morning_n uprise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o night_n may_v not_o unfit_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therewithal_o of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o comfortable_a assurance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n move_v the_o corinthian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_n more_o general_o first_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o all_o deceiver_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o second_o it_o provoke_v to_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o also_o with_o body_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o immortality_n not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v see_v how_o true_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n that_o this_o one_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o but_o also_o there_o withal_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o danger_n also_o of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o first_o to_o see_v how_o the_o duty_n above_o mention_v be_v call_v for_o as_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o second_o what_o other_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o what_o other_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n answer_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o thus_o we_o read_v 13_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v 14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v set_v we_o with_o you_o 15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o most_o plenteous_a grace_n by_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n here_o no_o doubt_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v now_o likewise_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n touch_v the_o say_a resurrection_n question_n what_o other_o testimony_n can_v you_o allege_v answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o allege_v thus_o 16_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o well_o may_v that_o serve_v act_n 24.15_o 16._o where_o the_o same_o our_o apostle_n profess_v in_o a_o excellent_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o also_o do_v general_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o say_v he_o further_o i_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n read_v also_o philip._n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n again_o which_o be_v advantage_n unto_o i_o the_o same_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o that_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o his_o attain_n unto_o it_o but_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o note_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o which_o he_o labour_v after_o as_o be_v worthy_a all_o labour_n that_o may_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a verse_n 12.13_o
bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o tim._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 10._o our_o holy_a call_n to_o salvation_n duty_n the_o duty_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o the_o gentile_n that_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o descend_v on_o the_o mother_n side_n from_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o from_o rahab_n and_o ruth_n and_o not_o altogether_o from_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o descend_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o of_o some_o wicked_a progenitour_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o no_o sin_n of_o we_o can_v either_o stain_v he_o or_o hinder_v the_o sanctification_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n believe_v in_o he_o touch_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n add_v unto_o that_o parcel_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n allege_v before_o in_o earth_n peace_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n worthy_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o great_a and_o gracious_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o have_v declare_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n most_o clear_o towards_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o joyous_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n as_o we_o know_v for_o any_o people_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o their_o earthly_a prince_n to_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o they_o but_o all_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o cheerful_a face_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v a_o small_a comfort_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o the_o christian_n heart_n may_v take_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a face_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v child_n to_o himself_o and_o heir_n with_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o we_o may_v likewise_o conclude_v this_o point_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o chap._n 7_o 14._o and_o chap._n 9.6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 11.1_o repeat_v this_o as_o a_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o all_o discouragement_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o behold_v say_v he_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o but_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n forth_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ishai_n etc._n etc._n these_o comfort_n have_v indeed_o a_o further_a respect_n or_o rather_o prospect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o bear_v but_o also_o dead_a &_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o we_o can_v but_o derive_v they_o from_o his_o birth_n see_v they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o birth_n together_o with_o he_o and_o thus_o from_o the_o comfort_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o grow_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o sow_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n question_n which_o may_v or_o rather_o which_o ought_v these_o duty_n to_o be_v answer_n they_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o more_o general_o or_o else_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o be_v it_o so_o how_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v they_o be_v more_o general_o consider_v first_o we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o keep_v in_o faithful_a memory_n and_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o nativity_n itself_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v for_o the_o manifestation_n confirmation_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o same_o second_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o according_a to_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o most_o holy_a spiritual_a grave_a and_o reverend_a such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v concern_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o carnal_a wanton_a or_o licentious_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a holy_a sober_a and_o heavenly_a and_o answerable_a to_o this_o kind_a and_o nature_n of_o our_o joy_n must_v be_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o continual_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o meet_v indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n upon_o the_o due_a meditation_n and_o weigh_v of_o the_o birth_n together_o with_o the_o most_o worthy_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o very_o excellent_a and_o holy_a effect_n will_v follow_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v and_o propound_v to_o be_v pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o we_o herein_o both_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o man_n and_o woman_n on_o earth_n such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o before_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n therefore_o even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n so_o to_o meditate_v as_o we_o must_v never_o cease_v ponder_v &_o weigh_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n until_o we_o have_v prevail_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o reverence_n &_o admire_v at_o the_o most_o high_a &_o holy_a wisdom_n &_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n herein_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o example_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v notable_a as_o well_o for_o meditation_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a fruit_n thereof_o luk_n 2.19_o mary_n keep_v all_o those_o say_n &_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o popish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o superstitious_a manner_n or_o the_o profane_a and_o carnal_a manner_n which_o always_o accompany_v superstition_n in_o the_o remembrance_n &_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a christmas_n unto_o he_o in_o inordinate_a and_o gluttonous_a belly_n cheer_n with_o great_a dispensation_n and_o licence_n to_o all_o kind_n or_o revel_n and_o disorder_n then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o dice_v and_o card_v in_o mask_v and_o mum_n in_o set_v up_o lord_n of_o misrule_n as_o they_o be_v right_o term_v it_o will_v upon_o due_a examination_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a &_o abominable_a kind_n of_o solemnize_n even_o as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o due_a celebration_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o holy_a birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o the_o profane_a &_o superstitious_a festivity_n use_v at_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o heathen_a such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o private_a solemnity_n of_o herod_n birth_n day_n when_o john_n baptist_n lose_v his_o head_n &_o the_o public_a feast_n of_o bacchus_n in_o the_o which_o the_o reins_n be_v lay_v loose_a to_o drunkenness_n and_o all_o other_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o right_a way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o etc._n the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o of_o they_o call_v holy_a convocation_n by_o his_o own_o holy_a ordinance_n levit._fw-la 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n at_o one_o time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n but_o on_o every_o day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o all_o the_o year_n of_o our_o life_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o careful_a to_o deny_v all_o worldly_a lust_n and_o every_o practice_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a as_o we_o may_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o help_v sanctify_v of_o god_n attain_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o notable_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n yea_o according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v due_o weigh_v &_o think_v upon_o read_v also_o eph._n 5_o